Permission to be Powerful Podcast

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,The Rochester Zen Center…Has a mouse problem.We’re losing this war badly.These mice are completely unafraid.The softies here at the center are out of their element.They hate killing.As Buddhists, we believe in living in harmony with all sentient beings.And the mice love us for it.Sometimes, I see them scurrying around in broad daylight.I’m remembering that old movie, Joe’s Apartment.Except the roaches are swapped out for rodents.Every night, I go to sleep…That’s when the stage lights come on…They start singing a number…And they line-dance over the counters.The next day, they leave a trail of poop behind.One staff member calls them “Fred.”“Should we leave a snack out for Fred tonight?” he jokes.Another imagines one mouse bragging to his friends about the team of professionals who cook him a five-star meal every day.Everyone here is a conscientious objector.Nobody will even eat meat.We’re far too kind-hearted to do what’s required.So the lethal options are off the table.No poison.No cats.And the traps don’t work.Dozens of them. All empty.It’s like they know exactly what it is, and they know to avoid it.Not even peanut butter tempts them.One night, I walked into the staff kitchen…And saw a mouse, ass up under the toaster…Eating crumbs like it owned the place.Like Nero at an all-you-can-eat buffet.I had seconds.I grabbed a towel.A box.It spotted me and ran behind the bread basket.I waited.It came out the other side.I dropped the towel, pinned it, grabbed it…And slammed it into the box.Caught.For once.I kept it there overnight.Nobody wanted to kill it.Of course not.If we let it outside, it would come right back.One guy offered to take it home for his cat.Fine.He gets home…Opens the box…Reaches for the cat…And in that tiny window—The mouse escapes.Starts a new life there.That’s how it works.Nobody does what’s necessary.So the problem survives.Then it multiplies.And eventually…It owns the place.We locked everything down.Tupperware. Sealed containers. No food in rooms.For a moment, it looked like we’d won.They got skinny.Then they found other food.At night, they slide under my door.I hear them scurrying.I wake up feeling violated.Like a burglar was just in my house.So I bought thick foam to block the gap.Now I hear them chewing at it.In the morning, there are bits of foam outside my door.For now, they haven’t gotten in.Nothing leaves me feeling more broke…Than having mice for roommates.TonyEditor-in-ChiefPermission to be Powerful This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to Be Powerful reader,I went on a date.Before it even started, I told her:“I feel nervous.”That was enough.She stormed out. Canceled immediately.And just like that, the whole thing collapsed.Not after a fight… Or anything dramatic.Just… the presence of a need.At first, you want to explain it away.Maybe she’s guarded.Maybe she’s not that invested yet.But then you look at the pattern.Every time I wanted anything at all…The answer was always no.Even when it was small.It was as if there was an unspoken condition from the start:I was supposed to show up with no needs.No friction. No weight. No interior life.Just usefulness.And the moment that wasn’t true?Everything shut down.I’ve seen selfish before.I’ve dated selfish.I’ve been married to selfish.Even then, there was at least a flicker of recognition.A moment where someone looks at you and asks:“What’s wrong?”Here?Nothing.Not once.No questions. No pause. No adjustment.Just a steady, unbroken focus on herself.You don’t need deep emotional support on a first date.But you do need something.A flicker.That’s the floor.And when it’s not there, something becomes very clear:For this to work… you have to disappear.Become wantless…Needless…Invisible.One minute, you’re abandoning yourself in seemingly harmless ways.The next, the other person has taken over your life.Because from the outside, it doesn’t look extreme.She can seem:SoftKindAttentive… to other peopleI’ve seen her across the room. Watching me. Smiling. Warm.From a distance, it looks completely normal.But up close?There’s no space for you.The mechanism is simple.Your needs don’t register as:“This person matters.”They register as:“This is getting in the way.”Not consciously. Not maliciously.Just… structurally.So something as small as:“I feel nervous.”isn’t received as connection.It’s received as friction.And the interaction ends.I could have played along.I know how.Be easy. Be useful. Don’t ask for anything.Be grateful for whatever I get.Stay light. Stay accommodating.Never shift the focus.And yeah—I could’ve had her.But I know what that gets you.Crumbs.Just enough to stay.And in exchange, you give up something slowly:yourself.You abandon yourself just by being in the dynamic at all.Some people insist on it. I’ve lived that.To the point where I lost entire years of my life.To the point where therapists told me:“That wasn’t a relationship. You were completely subjugated.”I moved countries.Disappeared.Built my life around someone who had no room for me.So when I see the pattern now—I don’t debate it.I recognize it.My body rejects it before my mind gets to have a say.Before I get tempted to go back to the familiar.There was a pull.There always is.She reminded me of someone I once loved deeply.Someone who treated me with quiet contempt.And my body still remembers that.But I don’t follow it anymore.So I didn’t chase.I didn’t escalate.I didn’t perform.I gave her nothing.Not out of spite.Out of recognition.Because the real decision isn’t:“Is this person good or bad?”It’s:What version of me does this dynamic require?And I’m not becoming that person again.Now, to be clear—This is my interpretation.She’s not here to explain herself.But I’ve spent years studying my own life closely.Because I had to.I lived in a world where people took from me constantly—and I didn’t even see it.Waking up from that changes how you see everything.These dynamics aren’t rare.They’re just quiet.Most people stay.They justify it.They hope.They wait for something to shift.It doesn’t.TonyEditor-in-ChiefPermission to be Powerful This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful reader,Last October, I moved into the Rochester Zen Center.Since then, I’ve shed several decades of trauma. It’s a beautiful thing. I’ve spent more time on the mat than just about anyone.I’m so funny.I get a job as a janitor and they don’t even pay.I’m coming up on six months and I am eligible to get a “salary”$300 per month.And they work me to the bone.Up at 6 am for meditation in the Zendo every day.Brown robes, giant bell, the whole nine yards.We do chanting every day at the end of the first sitting.The cool thing about the chanting is…You drill Buddhist teachings into your bones.After a while, it imprints in your mind, and you unlock wisdom and insight. But there’s such a beautiful unfolding happening here.I worry that the outside world will tempt me away from this place too soon.Moving to the Rochester Zen Center has been one of the most worthwhile experiences of my life. Hands down.But you might not think so if you looked at me.In practical terms, I was a janitor for my first four months.They recently moved me to the kitchen.I’m a pot scrubber.Moving up in society. About 3 hours of meditation per day.Morning, noon, and night.Some insane results y’all.Insane.I’m seeing more clearly than ever before by a lot.I can see through people’s b******t in ways that I couldn’t before.I’ve never needed others’ approval less.I’m more authentic than I’ve ever been.And there’s a quiet strength about Zen.When you have gone as hard as I have…You see the world differently. Your motivations change.People see you differently.People are so noisy.I see their nervous tics.Their restlessness.There are some really interesting case studies.The common theme is the tiny trail of chaos they always leave behind. “Normal” people are…Angry.Hostile… Childish. Not everyone. Of course.But many.Most people are kids in adult bodies.People who don’t meditate tend to be addicted to instant results.My buddy asked me, “So, are you, like, enlightened yet, bro?”No.My sensei says, I’m changed.I asked her how.“You looked settled.”“More comfortable in your skin.”It’s true. This place has absolutely cleaned my clock.I’ve done about 8 or 9 7-day retreats.This is where we go to a secluded monastery, and we go full Buddhist monk.No talking ever.No reading.No tech. Just meditation and chores all day. 4 am wakeup mock tock. There’s only enough time to brush teeth, put on robe, and get a quick cup of coffee.Then we walk outside in our dope Zen quad. Rain or shine.In January, it might as well be Anartica. Pure misery.But no time to think about that, off we go to sit in silence for the next ten hours straight.The night ends around 9:30. We are eating like…As few calories as possible.Suffering on purpose.I skip breakfast. Three crackers and a bowl of hummus. Half a slice of bread and a tiny salad for dinner. One apple before bed. They never taste better.The first three days are always the worst.Your mind is fighting back.It has nowhere to run and it won’t go silently.Here’s your favourite doom spiral to throw you off balance.It’s behaving like an addict in withdrawal.Once your mind settles down, you can see the whole world anew.You see things as they are.Not as your mind tells you.You process decades of junk that’s been living rent free in your mind.This is the mother of all spring cleanings.By the end…You gained a decade of wisdom.You have a whole new lease on life.You’ve let go of so much b******t that’s been weighing you down.Often solutions to problems show up automatically.Just sit and wait. That’s all you have to do.Do absolutely nothing for seven days.NOTHING.No moving.Eyes shut.Not a peep.Nowhere to run or hide.Everytime I think I have this place figured out, I unlock some new insight that clarifies my life.I came to this place to seek refuge.My life was in crisis mode.I needed protection from the outside world. I never worry about gossip.I don’t have time to follow the news.I live life in a perfectly controlled environment.The retreat center at Chapin Mill, I like to think about it like a spiritual pressure cooker.The constraints are so severe that they force rapid progress. Something profoundly beautiful is happening inside me.I don’t know what.But I love the results.TonyEditor-in-ChiefPermission to be Powerful This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I burned my life to the ground.Again.Let’s review…The past two years have been the hardest of my life.Two straight years of nuclear winter.🥶It started when Tony Robbins fired me.I had no income…And yet, I refused to go back to freelancing.If I were going to pull this off, I would have to draw on every insight I’d earned over fifteen years writing for the best in the business.Everything.Keep in mind:I was a new immigrant.Freshly divorced.Alone.Not even an “in case of emergency” contact.The buck stopped here.No safety net.And I was a freelance copywriter in the middle of the AI apocalypse.There was nothing to go back to.So I locked myself in a room for a year.And built something that still humbles me.An email list of 93,000 subscribers.From scratch.While waiting to find out if the U.S. government would deport me.I was agitated as f**k.ICE was in the headlines.Kicking in doors.I felt like a fugitive.Because of a little bit of paperwork.I’m from St. Lucia.A small island.I got my green card in 2021.Divorced in 2022.That timing is not ideal.At one point my mindset was simple:I don’t care if I’m homelessas long as I’m homeless on U.S. soil.There’s a strange power in having nothing left to lose.When annihilation seems certain…You stop pulling your punches.You abandon every ounce of restraint… I understood what this mission required.I would have to be willing to go broke.Willing to lose everything.Because the thing I was building was going to demand everything.I pushed myself to the edge of sanity.Night and day, I thought about one thing:Growing my list.I was done selling my talent to someone else.Done waiting for loyalty from people who never believed it went both ways.Fifteen years working behind the scenes.This time, I would step into the light.To build this, I used every skill I’d acquired.When money dried up, I became a janitor at a Zen Center.I meditate for hours a day.It’s a strange thing to scrub toilets in the morningand write to tens of thousands of people at night.Some people here don’t understand it.One of them thinks I’m lying about the size of my audience.Everything I own is in storage.Every emergency fund is gone.Most of it went into building this list.Ninety-five percent of that money went into trial and error.Learning the hard way.I can’t tell you how hard it is to willingly spend everything you have on hope.My mind wants closure. I miss being a freewheeling dancer.And I have scrubbed more toilets than I care to do ever again. I’m down to my last few thousand dollars. Closer to the flames than I feel comfortable.The house is on fire.I’m still inside.But there’s hope.I have leverage.For the first time in my career.I set the terms.I own the infrastructure.I’m speaking without a client’s approval.No borrowed voice.No pretending to be someone else.No asking for permission.And I can feel the difference.I’ve finally begun monetizing it.I launched a Patreon called The Vacation Vault.I have 35 paid subscribers. 1000 pays for the lifestyle I want. I am close to securing my first paid advertiser - a former client, no less.For now, this is what matters:I built something no one can fire me from.To do it, I had to evolve.From copywriterto founder.Now the risk is mine.So is the upside.TonyEditor-in-ChiefPermission to be Powerful This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,Imagine being this sick f**k.Imagine…You’ve spent your whole life at the very top.Invincible.Above the law.It’s even worse than you think. This motherfucker thought he could rape children and get away with it.He used all of that f*****g power and money that he never earned…To be a f*****g child molester.The chickens have finally come home to roost.These are the same people who built much of their wealth through oppression and enslavement.Yet the media keeps telling us to look up to them.That they are noble.But what if the guy we’ve been told for decades was a good guy…Was really a monster?No different than any predator on a sex offender’s list?By the way—I am deeply fascinated with people who experience massive swings like that.It’s not uncommon.It goes with the job.Big names with horrible endings.Kings who were executed or imprisoned:Charles I of EnglandBeheaded in public.Louis XVIGot his head lopped off.Edward II of EnglandMurdered in his jail cell.Maximilian I of MexicoTurned into Swiss cheese by firing squad.What do all of these people have in common?They lived lives you and I couldn’t begin to fathom.They lived above the law.What do you see when you look at Andrew’s face?I see a man who thought the law didn’t apply to him.A man getting a taste of reality for the first time in his whole goddamn life.This man sucked the Queen’s tits, bro.In his mind, his mommy “owned” an entire country. That’s how his life started.All your life, the entire world keeps telling you you’re special for no reason.You have an army of butlers and servants and guards. People worship the ground you walk on.Not because you’re special… Or talented…You’re not Usain Bolt or Whitney Houston…There’s nothing special about you.You didn’t earn your success.Your wealth was largely gained from looting and plundering other countries. You can have anything. Do anything. With no limits. Someone like that would have such a warped sense of reality. They could very well be insane.TonyEditor-in-ChiefPermission to be Powerful This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful reader,The latest Epstein files released by the U.S. Justice Department contain millions of emails.Many of them come after Jeffrey Epstein’s 2008 conviction as a sex offender.These men knew.Some of them participated.And many of them were extremely violent.In a 2022 civil complaint, a woman alleged she was raped inside Epstein’s Manhattan townhouse by billionaire Leon Black.She says that he “bit her vagina,” Causing bleeding and excruciating pain that lasted for several weeks.Maria Farmer alleged she was held against her will in Ohio.One email claims that 2 foreign women were strangled to death and buried near Epstein’s Zorro Ranch in New MexicoThese allegations are starting to paint a dark picture.Peter AttiaLongevity doctor. Podcast star. Trusted by billionaires.Peter Attia is a famous doctor on the internet.He talks about living longer.Eating better.Staying sharp.He runs a massive podcast.Attia appears in Epstein’s files more than 1,700 times.“Pussy is, indeed, low carb.”“Still awaiting results on gluten content.”That same year, Attia asked Epstein what he was doing in Palm Beach.“Guess.”“Besides that.”Attia also wrote to Epstein’s assistant that he went into “JE withdrawal” when he didn’t see him.Gross. In 2017, while Attia’s son was fighting for his life, Attia delayed returning home so he could spend more time with Epstein.When Epstein bragged about his life, Attia replied:“Your life is so outrageous I couldn’t tell a soul.”Larry SummersLarry Summers ran the U.S. Treasury.He was president of Harvard.Yet, in March 2019, months before Epstein’s final arrest, Summers emailed Epstein about a woman he described as…“Coy.”Epstein: “She’s smart – making you pay for past errors.”Epstein asked Summers to arrange a Harvard campus visit.He agreed.Emails show Summers’ wife asking Epstein for donations.“My life will be better if I raise $1m for Lisa.”“Lisa” was his wife.Summers:“Your help changed everything.”Summers’ wife: “I’m going upstairs to hunt for my copy of Lolita.”Deepak ChopraMindfulness brand. Spiritual celebrity.Deepak Chopra sells consciousness.Inner peace.Privately, the tone was different.Epstein asked Chopra to help him find...“A cute Israeli blonde.”Chopra replied that Israeli women were “militant, aggressive, and sexy.”Epstein sent “two girls” to one of Chopra’s events.Epstein: “I liked watching you zero in on your prey.”Chopra:“I am not a predator, just a lover.”Epstein sent Chopra a news article about a woman accusing Epstein and Trump of raping her at age thirteen.Chopra:“Did she also drop the civil case against you?”Epstein:“Yup.”Chopra:“Good.”Les WexnerIn 1991, Wexner gave Epstein full power of attorney.In 1996, Wexner transferred his Manhattan townhouse to Epstein.Wexner later said Epstein stole at least $46 million.Leon BlackLeon Black paid Epstein tens of millions of dollars for tax and estate planning advice after Epstein’s conviction.Black has denied wrongdoing.Including for the “biting her vagina.”Yet, he settled his Epstein case for $62.5 million.Ehud BarakFormer Israeli prime minister. Defense minister.Photographs show Ehud Barak entering Epstein’s Manhattan townhouse with several young women.Bill Gates“To add insult to the injury you then subsequently with tears in your eyes, implore me to please delete the emails regarding your std, your request that I provide you antibiotics that you can surreptitiously give to Melinda, and the description of your penis.”—Jeffrey EpsteinAndrew MountBatten-Windsor…On all fours over a girl… Noam Chomsky…“I’m really fantasizing about the Caribbean island.’— Noam ChomskyPeter ThielEpstein gave Peter Thiel $40 million...AFTER his conviction.They didn’t stop.They joked.They coordinated.They scheduled.They asked favors.They accepted introductions.They took money.They moved money.They normalized.They treated a convicted predator like a friend.A pal…Motherfuckers. TonyEditor-in-ChiefPermission to be Powerful This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I f*****g hate wartime.But it sneaks up on you.Always uninvited.Before you know it, you can’t remember what the good old days were like.No more salsa seven days per week.No more dance crew.No more girlfriends.No more sex.No more money.No more fun.No more running.No more racing.No more running team.No more weekenders. Just me and David Goggins.With unending misery.There was the Great War of 2018.I found myself a ghastly fifty pounds overweight.That takes dedication.codependency.isolation.poverty.That takes an abusive relationship.Three long years of depression.Dark thoughts I can’t unthink.That took two hundred days of nonstop running.Weekly starvation.Chugging salt water to keep my appetite down.That took getting a handle on my finances.During wartime, you don’t get to coast.It’s wartime.Either you fight, or you DIE.You don’t want either.So you make hard choices.You get strategic.You create wealth out of poverty.Back then, I was broke, but I was ALSO burned out.F**K.One big breakthrough was when I changed my relationship to money.I didn’t understand the vicious cycle I created every month by mismanaging my money.New systems filled my bank accounts within months.Good always follows the bad.Nothing stands still.Not one thing in this universe stays the same.This can and will change at any moment.Everything changes.So will this situation.This is the season for building strength.The spring always follows winter.And it WILL be sweet.During wartime, you don’t linger over lunch.And apparently, everyone can see it.At the Zen center, at least three people have commented on how fast I eat.I’m always the first one done.Every meal.I’ve started skipping breakfast a lot of days too.I work through every single break.If I’m being honest, sometimes I find extra ways to get access to my computer so I can keep working even when I technically shouldn’t be.Because in war…There’s no time to waste.You find out who your real friends are.That’s one of the few gifts of this season.Right now, I can count them on one hand.You see who’s really in your corner.And who was just nearby when things were easy.Be strategic.Double down on self-care.Guard your inner space.Fight for every win.Journaling is always mandatory in wartime.You need to organize the hurricane of ideas in your head.You must think clearly.You can accomplish far more during wartime than during peace.Because you have to.Take inventory of every hour of your day.Do it every day.Trim the fat in your life.Proactively toughen up.War stinks.This time has a special stench.Normally, even when broke, I can still run and dance.Salsa parties are always cheap.Ten bucks most of the time.But this is grim.Because I can’t run the way I normally would.My running coach was my first paid member here on Substack.I can’t tell you how grateful I am for that.Especially right now.I’m sitting in my car, listening to bachata and staring at my running bag.Untouched for five months.Janitors don’t have time for running.Especially not Buddhist janitors.I feel like I’m in a movie or something.It’s surreal.I almost forgot to mention that part.I don’t get paid.Currently working two jobs around the clock.And neither of them pay me.I must be crazy.I took such a hard stance against freelancing I chose becoming a janitor instead.I don’t regret it.There are some crosses I’m willing to die on.And I’d rather die than freelance again.I would rather starve.Compared to freelancing?That’s just where I’m at.There’s another part of this wartime I haven’t really talked about.Burnout.There was a stretch where I only had about five good hours in me per day.That’s it.So I had to get ruthless with reality.I had to build a life that worked inside five hours.Not pretend I had twelve.That meant making fun a priority.Movement.Music.Anything that reminded me I wasn’t just a machine.It took me a year and a half, but my list is almost at 100k.It’s surreal having access to this many people.I feel like I built a giant stadium.And now, I have the place all to myself.When I hit send, I say —“Bomb’s away.”That’s how it feels.It’s still a work in progress.No, I’m not going to tell you how I did it.Not unless you pay me.And Goddammit, it’s about damn time someone did.Tony Robbins fired me for asking for a raise.After I made him millions.Everyone else took credit for my work.No bonus.No standing ovation.So I asked for more.I thought it was sound logic.Fifteen years in this game.I was trying to build a $200,000 per year freelancing business.The math worked.Until it didn’t.I didn’t think asking for a raise would ruin my life.Would send me into poverty.But unfortunately, I have principles.Getting fired when everyone else benefited from my work but me was a bridge too far.There are people who got out of freelancing and built seven-figure companies within a year.Can I do it?I don’t have a clue.But I do have a list of 84k people.An engaged segment of about 25k.And a Patreon with a handful of buyers and a growing free base.I’m winging it as I go.I had to acquire these leads through creative means.Which presents its own unique challenges.It’s like taming a bucking bronco.Mike Tyson was built during wartime.Even Buddhist monks have to go to their car to scream once in a while.I don’t recommend my lifestyle.TonyEditor in ChiefPermission to be Powerful This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,Follow these instructions to the letter.Here’s my request:I want to know why you read this blog.Tell me in the comments.I can only speculate.But there isn’t much time.We were at 88,000 subscribers to my new mystery list.We’re now closing in on 100,000.But that may not be good enough.There’s basically no time left.There’s no manual for how to manage a list of this size.I’m figuring things out as I go.I’ve made big, dumb mistakes.I’m taking risks that may not pan out.But…As I was saying before…I retired from freelancing after Tony Robbins fired me.That was the last straw.Every single client is always the same.I’m done placing my faith in other people.I’m done waiting for people to do what’s right.What’s fair.What’s respectful.I’m not waiting for these hooligans to give me recognition for the hard work I’ve contributed to my field.It’s a dog-eat-dog world out there.I’m not saying f**k freelancing for everybody.Just me.Freelancing is a GREAT starter business:You’re broke.You have no network.You have no experience.Freelancing will give you connections and experience very quickly.The problem is that it’s a shitty business model.There’s no leverage.Some freelancers seem to be eating well.But the weaknesses of the model are unjustifiable after a point.In other words:Pay your dues.Then get the f**k out and build a smarter business.If you can survive among crooks and thieves as long as I have…You’ll learn.I got very good with people.I learned how to wine and dine.How to get into a client’s head.How to make them feel important.Like my number one priority.Juggling Tony Robbins with other clientsfelt like multiple girlfriends competing for attention.My biggest mistake was letting it slip that I had other clients.Sounds weird.But every client wants to be your number one.Nobody likes sloppy seconds.These people put me through it.In short:I went through hell…Until I became the Devil.I became the mythic copywriter they whisper about.The one who could massage a headline just right.Spin a new angle out of thin air.Spot the hidden weaknesses in ads and sales pages that were quietly costing clients a fortune.It’s sick.I started on Elance in 2011.I was so hungry that year, I weighed 169 pounds.I’m 198 today.I rotated three food banks to keep myself fed.I rationed food.I worked around the clock out of my bedroom.In the afternoons, I went to a beat-to-s**t public library.Broken chairs.Fluorescent lights.Wi-Fi that dropped every ten minutes.One day, a woman at the public computer next to me couldn’t figure out how to log in.She had a full-on nervous breakdown.Crying. Shaking. Talking to herself.The librarians had to come over and calm her down.I’m sitting in the corner trying to write a sales page that might decide whether I eat that week…This is what my office looked like:I had five roommates.I slept in my closet and used my bedroom as my office.I furnished it with junk the local college kids left on the street.That’s the environment I learned to perform in.Three years in, when I finally landed Ramit Sethi,it was the first time in my adult life I could actually:Rent a decent apartment.Feed myself.Have enough left over to eat at a restaurant once a week.I still didn’t have a car.I was still taking the bus as a college graduate.When Ramit fired me, I blamed myself.I locked myself in a room for three days.Didn’t leave.I wanted to die.I thought it was over.I thought I’d never get another real client again.I thought I was going back to Elance hell for good.Back to the people who nickel-and-dimed me.I worked with so many lunatics during those years.Those were some dark times.I didn’t even realize how many of them were scammers.I was hungry.I was trying to keep the lights on.One food bank in particular sticks with me.Every other Wednesday.Noon.Grocery bags in my hands.Standing in line for an hour or two.Waiting for:Tuna.Six eggs.Cereal.Milk.Produce that was a day from being thrown out.That whole afternoon gone just to get food.Because I couldn’t yet figure out how to charge enough to live.That’s what it took just to stay in the game.But I’m also the most tenacious motherfucker on earth.I had a third-world disadvantage.It became my secret weapon.Most of these people wouldn’t last a day in St. Lucia.This is nothing compared to the poverty I grew up in.But I also crossed paths with remarkable people.New York Times bestsellers.Forbes 30 Under 30 entrepreneurs.Brilliant minds.Experts in their fields.Charlatans alike.My first big client was Ramit Sethi in 2015.I beat out 200 other copywriters for that gig.It was a big deal at the time.People was talking about me on forums.I couldn’t even legally work in the U.S. back then.Unbeatable will got me there.Here’s the part that only hit me recently:Ramit paid me five thousand dollars a month.Ten years ago.When I was still relatively new.Fast forward to Tony Robbins.After everything.After Agora.After Neil.After going toe-to-toe with the best.After thousands of hours and battle scars.After proving I could generate millions.I was still working for the same damn five thousand per month.Let that sink in.Yes. I had several clients. But symbolically, I think that matters.I was still grinding for the same amount ten years later.I asked for a raise.And I was fired.Sight unseen.Blackballed.Publicly humiliated.After I had just finished making them millions of dollars.Apparently, you can work for the best in the world…And still be told you haven’t paid enough dues.That you’re “ungrateful”…“Entitled”...For DARING to have any aspirations above poverty.Everyone else had already taken credit for my work.Everyone else had gotten their Christmas bonus.I was still hungry.No benefits.No vacation pay.No 401k.Definitely no training.Nothing.Ramit introduced me to Neil Patel.Neil was the first real genius I apprenticed under.Three years.They gave me every job nobody else wanted.I had terrible boundaries.I was hopelessly codependent with my clients.They ran my life.The one and only time Neil ever acknowledged that he knew I existed…It was over a Zoom call that I agreed to take at three am.Three am.That’s how eager I was to get close to power.I sold myself just like a cheap prostitute.But I learned a f**k-ton.After Neil, I was a true professional.Neil didn’t last either.His crooked business partner picked a fight with me.I was happy to move on.Bittersweet.Being around these people makes you feel larger than life.They’re grandiose.Self-made entrepreneurs make you believe anything is possible.Sometimes they’re right.But the ethics of these organizations was another story.Unlucky for them, I have the moral clarity of a phoenix.I always hated saying, “I’m a copywriter.”Because copywriters are damn liars.Most of them.I’m many things.But I don’t lie.I hate lying.My father is a pathological liar.I chose the opposite.The other part came in my early 20s when I read Radical Honesty by Brad Blanton.I didn’t just like the book.I read all of his work.Even his ridiculous autobiography.That man has lived a life.An unconscionable amount of sex.I remember thinking:I don’t know if it’s all the sex…But this was a hell of a sales pitch, for what it’s worth.More importantly, it changed how I lived.In college, I cheated on my girlfriend.I sat on that lie for a year.The guilt ate me alive.Eventually, I came clean.From that point on, I made a commitment to myself to be honest.Then I became a copywriter.Oh, the irony.Here’s a quirk of capitalism I discovered:Almost every internet marketer I’ve metConflates making money with being moral.See how much money I made?I must be good.I must be right.At Agora, the legal department is as big as the copy team.Why do you need an army of lawyers to cover copy?Because they’re lying.Agora produces some of the best copywriters in the business.They were my Moby Dick.I hunted them.They laughed me out of the room more than once.In 2018, I flew to Lincoln, Nebraska, to apprentice under another well-known A-list copywriter.I had to borrow money from a friend for the plane ticket.Copywriters talk about writing out old controls by hand.I put more hours in than anyone I know.I had boxes and boxes of legal pads filled from end to end.That’s why my writing slaps.After Agora, I was dangerous.But Agora was evil.Like…Jordan Belfort, Wolf of Wall Street, evil.I wrote about that before.Actually, before I get to Tony, I have to talk about Dylan.The only truly good client I’ve ever had.He deserves his own post.He’s one interesting motherfucker.“That was the first time I saw a man get killed.”Those were real words that came out of Dylan’s mouth when he flew me down to Delray Beach, Florida to work out of his office.That man is the only one who ever treated me with real respect.Here’s something I learned about Delray, Florida.It’s like the scam capital of America.Call centers.Automated b******t.1-800 lies.There are people in this world who will say anything to get you to part with your money.Some of them have studied this craft so deeply that if you really understood how advanced their tactics are, you’d get instant diarrhea.I was already great when I left Agora.Certifiably.I worked with Satan.But Satan taught me well.It was the best education money could never buy.Dylan gave me the tools to become a true master.If I’m Mike Tyson…He was my Cus D’Amato.One interesting thing about Cus was…He saw Mike when he was still just a boy…And they planned to make Mike number one from the very beginning.There was no “wait and see” period.This is happening.“I’m going to make you the heavyweight champ.”And he did.Agora fired me while I was going through a divorce.Classy.Dylan found me burned out.He put me on retainer.My only job:Write one 8-line email per day.I was usually done well before noon every day.Spent most of the day at the park.And at night, I explored Rochester.Usually that looked like salsa dancing and women.Those were the days.The catch?Those eight lines had to be strong enough to slap the demons out of you.That’s where my voice sharpened.That’s where I became a true master of my craft.In an industry full of predators, Dylan was decent to me.He invested in me.He kept his promises.And he mentored me way better than anyone ever did at Agora.Then came Tony Robbins.I can’t tell you how massive it was to work for Tony.I idolized the man.I listened to Tony everyday when I was a starving freelancer.And then here I was stepping into his shoes…And giving him MY voice.Tony was orders of magnitude bigger than any client I’d ever written for.Simply wrapping my mind around the size of the this man’s organization took months.One day my copy chief slipped…“By the way, we used that headline you wrote for us on a billboard in Times Square.”I would be talking strategy with the team one minute.Telling them how to fix their messaging.And then I’d see Tony on CNN that night pushing our promotion to millions.It was like this…I spent my whole career struggling in one dark dungeon after another…And then one day, someone finally let me outside…And it was f*****g Wimbledon outside.I wrote the words that printed millions in cash.And now…I just cleaned out my last account.It won’t cover my credit card.It buys me a few more months.That’s the truth.I have a gigantic email list.Taming this beast is harder than you might think.Here’s a dirty industry secret:Most people think that influencers with big followings are lucky.They’re somehow special, that’s why millions of people listen to them.That’s almost never how it happens.In marketing, we call it, “Customer Acquisition for a reason.”How did I grow the list?Only paid members will ever know.But, I couldn’t do it the traditional way.Too expensive.And Facebook ads make me want to gouge my eyes out every time I log into the business manager.I’m figuring out the ropes that always kept me beholden to my clients.I’m finally cutting out the middle man.But in order for me to make the transition…After Tony Robbins fired me, I knew I would have to use every lesson I learned over the past 15 years to pull this off.I turned away all of my clients.I lived off my royalties and savings until both dried up.I lasted a year and a half.I went back to food banks like the old days to save money.To put every penny I had into my new venture.And, it’s WORKING.This list is responsive.But it’s also like wrangling down a bucking broncolike I’m some kind of rodeo cowboy.I spent so long around the gurus…I figured out everything the gatekeepers always tried to keep hidden from my view.It’s the infrastructure I always thought I needed clients for.But, like I said…All of that may not matter.Because I’m almost out of money, out of runway, out of time.Either way, I’m not going back.And now, I think you’re finally starting to understand why.So, now, it’s your turn to keep your promise.Write me a comment explaining why you like reading Permission to Be Powerful.It would help me understand you much more.And, if you feel so compelled, please consider supporting my work as a paid subscriber.Thank you.Until next time,Tony.Editor in Chief.Permission to be Powerful This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I was going to write to you about why I changed my name.NO TIME FOR THAT…I’m almost out of time.Let’s review…Why is Tony Robbins’ ex copywriter broke…working as a janitor?Surely, he could get a job most anywhere he wanted after that gig. Right?Yes.That’s correct.I could have easily gone to a seminar somewhere and shmoozed up to the right person.But after Tony’s betrayal, I told myself I’d rather STARVE than take another client.I was DONE waiting for someone else to anoint me.Many people feel threatened by your excellence.Nobody ever tells you that.Your brilliance can make others uncomfortable.Some lash out.They can take your strength personally.Some people benefit from you being small.They benefit from you doubting yourself.They can keep exploiting you.You decide you have a backbone and state your price.They take it as a personal attack.Not another human being taking care of their basic needs. This is the thing.Tony wasn’t even my best-paying client.He wouldn’t even pay in royalties, which was common practice in my world.S**t.This motherfucker didn’t even pay me as much as I made as a rookie at Agora several years earlier.I worked twice as hard for half as much.Then I got hung, drawn, and quartered for asking for a routine raise.It was so violent.So cowardly. I was so shocked to my core.I’d been an elite copywriter for years before he found me.He wasn’t my first celebrity client.He didn’t make me.Although he wanted me to think so.To keep me grateful for crumbs without complaining.I was tired of giving all that power away.I can’t believe I used to think 3% royalties were a big deal.What about the other 97%?This is the very definition of a poor man’s mindset.I worked 7 days per week for more than a year.Ghosted my friends.Gained 20 pounds.Started taking Prozac.Survived on food banks.I moved into my place of worship.I became a janitor.I became a monk.I spent every F*****G dollar I have…Granted, I never had that much. Still…Most people don’t know what that’s like.Betting everything on black.I made so little last year that I qualified for Medicaid.And I maxed out my cards.Have I gone mad?No.This is my ticket to freedom:This list… is about half the population of St. Lucia, my home country.It’s about 4.5% the size of Tony’s email list.Loud enough for him to hear.TonyEditor in ChiefPermission to be PowerfulP.S. If this work matters to you, paid members will see exactly how I built this email list of 88,402 subscribers—now on a clear path past 100k—in less than one year, from nothing, with no safety net.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I know what I am willing to fight for. Willing to die for.What I won’t let slide.No more being invisible.No pretending it didn’t happen.No living in denial.Enough is enough.Moral clarity makes life simple.No confusion.No debate. No exceptions. Truth doesn’t negotiate. Nobody can dictate your reality.And no one has the right to tell you what you’re worth. You know what you’re worth.What your dignity is worth. What your loyalty is worth. What your time is worth. Lies won’t fly.You deserve better. No man who lies shall live in my house.Bullies must go. No more hot and cold.No more one-sided dynamics.No more people who treat you like chopped liver…Like you sleep in a kennel.No more manipulators.No more gaslighters.No violence of any kind. I don’t care if they’re drop-dead gorgeous with a million in the bank.Betray me, and you’re gone.The games are finally OVER.But why?Why so harsh?Because I failed my way to the top. Because I finally learned my lesson. I know better.Because now I have something that many do not.Moral clarity.Most people live by consensus.They lick their finger and test the wind.If standing your ground makes them unpopular, they fold.Most people do not have the courage to be disliked.To disappoint.To make others uncomfortable.Above all:Don’t abandon yourself.Not ever.Even if it’s inconvenient.Especially when it’s inconvenient.Don’t confuse martyrdom…Or compromise…With virtue.People talk about values—Until those values cost them something.Then you find out what they really believe. Whether they have a spine or not.Moral clarity makes life simple…But it’s not easy.It means saying no to people you love.It means having the courage to walk away.When it would be easier to keep your mouth shut and stay small.Most people abandoned themselves a long time ago.Their lives don’t resemble their dreams.Or their values.Excuses are so much easier.So is blame.What cause would you give all your money to?What would make you quit your job and never look back, no matter the cost?What would you do if you had nothing left to lose?At the end of the day, what are you going to tolerate?Who will you be when nobody’s looking?Food for thought.Until next time,— Tony (Yes, it’s Tony now, live with it.) Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to Be Powerful reader,I went from being a copywriter for Tony Robbins—to being a janitor at a Zen Center. And honestly? I love it.For years, I lived to perform. To prove myself. To get straight As. To be superhuman.I can’t understate how much pressure was placed on my back—writing to millions of people, trying to capture Tony’s voice, and sound incredible while I did it.I ran up to twenty miles every Monday before work — to make sure I didn’t crack under the pressure.That’s how seriously I took it. And now I sweep floors. Vacuum…Scrub toilets….I’ve dreamed of a simple life for a long time. A simpleton’s life, finally.Here, I don’t check news, I don’t scroll, I don’t even have access to porn or the endless stream of low-grade stimulation that used to eat my life in pieces.The structure itself keeps me clean.The shift is huge but logical. After a bitter divorce, after being fired by every copywriter’s dream client, what I really needed was not a rebound gig—it was healing. Early bedtimes. Early wake-ups. Predictable days.Cleaning, here, is the perfect practice ground. The difference between cleaning mindlessly and cleaning with mindfulness is night and day. My supervisor can tell immediately when I’ve checked out—attention evaporates, corners get missed, detail dissolves. Mindless people are chaotic; they leave evidence. You can trace their thoughtlessness in the mess they leave behind.The Zen Center is a transformation factory.The bells decide. I don’t negotiate with myself anymore. I don’t lose time to indecision. I wake up, I bow, I work, I eat, I sit. It’s all handled. My mind can finally rest. It’s funny—most people think rules are restrictive. For me, this place is freedom. Predictability is freedom.When I first got here, I realized something: This is the order I’ve been seeking my whole life. Everything here has a place—a flashlight next to every fire extinguisher, a label on every cabinet, a time for every sound. It’s beauty disguised as discipline.This place is routine to the max—the exact structure my ADHD brain always needed but could never hold on to in the outside world. Every minute accounted for. Every task thought through. They didn’t just build a schedule here; they built a system. They thought of the best way to live and got everyone to agree to it up front.Some days I meditate three hours…An hour at dawn, half an hour at lunch, another ninety minutes at night.It’s gruelling, but it’s also medicine. I have complex trauma—layers of it—and Zen has reached places therapy never could.After a seven-day meditation retreat, we’ll meditate from 4:30 am to at least 9:30 pm.I feel like I’ve earned ten years of wisdom in just seven days.When I meditate at dawn... Breakfast follows.We sit on cushions at a Japanese table barely a foot tall. Everyone’s posture is perfect. Nobody slouches. The food is vegan, beautifully prepared, and you never waste a bite. You leave no trace. That’s a Zen rule.And at noon, every day, we meditate.It resets my brain from whatever chaos accumulated during the morning.Then we have lunch.Someone spends two hours preparing that meal, and it tastes like care itself.The conversations here are unlike anything I’ve known. Gentle, funny, quietly brilliant. At breakfast, I sit with people who’ve been meditating for twenty years. One man has been here three. He’s tired of the corporate machine, too. We understand each other.And when I clean the Zendo—the meditation hall—I do it with reverence.The Zendo is sacred. The lights are dim, almost dark, except during cleaning when they’re unnaturally bright. You see every speck, every flaw. Everything must be perfect: each cushion fluffed, each surface dusted, nothing out of place.When I finally sit there at night for evening meditation, it hits me: I’m the one who prepared this place.I scrubbed the place from top to bottom.I made this space ready for everyone, including me.It adds weight to the moment. At the center of the Zendo sits the Buddha statue. You bow before entering, bow before leaving. It’s not superstition, or worship—it’s devotion.You learn that mindfulness isn’t just about thought. It’s about how you move, how you touch things, how you close a door.Mindless people are chaotic in a way that mindful people are not. They leave evidence of their distraction—crumbs, dust, chaos.The mindful leave nothing.Zen is a two-thousand-year-old practice.I think about that often.It’s humbling to realize we’re doing the exact same rituals our predecessors did centuries ago—same bows, same bells, same silence.In a world obsessed with novelty, there’s something powerful about a tradition that never needed reinvention.Psychotherapy has been around maybe a couple hundred years; Zen has had millennia to mature. I trust that kind of age. It’s proof that it works.The thing is, I used to think enlightenment would look like success.Turns out, it looks like sweeping the floor properly.There’s a saying in Zen: Before enlightenment, chop wood, carry water. After enlightenment, chop wood, carry water.I used to chase transcendence. Now I just clean the floor right in front of me.Without thinking about what comes next. People here see me.They call me by name—every single person. They look me in the eye. They bow. They thank me for my work. They don’t talk over me, or diminish me, or pretend not to hear.But the truth is, I’ve always been a disciplined man. My first career, my second career, my athletics, my writing—it’s all built on discipline. You put me in a hyper-disciplined environment like this one, and it doesn’t feel unnatural; it feels comforting.I used to think I needed freedom. What I needed was structure. I used to think I wanted approval. What I wanted was respect. And for the first time, I have it—across the board.Everyone here calls me Tony. No arguments. No debates. Just respect. For once, I’m surrounded by people who follow the same program, who live by the same values, who believe that order and care are the same thing.I came here tired of chaos. Tired of being defined by other people’s fears. Tired of the noise. I came here to rewire myself ten times over—and I did. This place is my transformation factory.Yes, I jacked Tony Robbins’ name and started calling myself Tony.He deserves it.But it’s not because of him. It’s coincidence.Tony’s real name is Anthony, and mine is Anton.Phonetically, they’re the same name. Anthony is the British version…Anton the Russian…Antoine the French…Antonio the Spanish… Antonius the Roman.And inside all of them—hidden but constant—is Tony.So Tony has always been the root. I just finally allowed myself to claim it.And I’m going to wear it better than he ever did. Just watch.Anton was the Chauffeur.The Chauffeur was so deeply enmeshed in my mind, was so baked into my brain, that one day I, Anton felt synonymous with that old identity.I’d outgrown it.When I moved into the center, they asked me what my name was and what I preferred to be called.I don’t think anyone had ever asked me that question.I have spent my whole life believing that my name wasn’t really mine.I never felt like I had permission to call myself whatever I wanted.My father, an abusive man, made a sport of mocking my name. He’s done it my entire life. And he’s the one who gave it to me.He never deserved that honor.He picked it carelessly.Then, during my last meditation retreat, something cracked open. Memories flooded back. Painful ones. Ancient emotions that had been repressed for decades came pouring out.That’s what these retreats do.Each time, they dissolve a few delusions and bring reality into focus.Therapy tries to dig into the mind and fix it.Zen strips the whole thing away bit by bit.So I changed my name on Facebook. Quietly. No announcement. No explanation.And whoever doesn’t agree will have to deal with it.If they find me, they’ll have to face the new name.If they don’t—better still.Anton was the Chauffeur.That’s someone I used to be.Tony is Mike Tyson — the opposite of my old self in almost every way.Stronger. Sharper. Deadlier.Until next time.TonyDancer, Writer, Buddhist. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful reader,You’re broke. Desperate for a break.Then you see it—a dream job overseas.Free travel. Great pay. A way out.You apply. You’re accepted.You tell your friends you’re finally catching a break.Soon, you’re on a plane to Bangkok. Full of hope…That hope dies fast.At the airport, a smiling man greets you.He offers to “help” with your visa, asks for your passport.You hand it over without thinking.He never gives it back.He tells police you’re a tourist, then pushes you into a van.The city lights fade.Hours later, you wake beside a black river.Men with rifles bark orders.“Get in the boat.”You cross into Myanmar.Barbed wire. Floodlights.A compound the size of a small city.Guards everywhere. Cameras on every wall.Your phone is gone.Your name erased.You’ve been sold into modern slavery.Inside, it looks almost normal—shops, offices, dorms.People whisper about “the black room.”No one says what happens there.Your bunk is a metal frame in a windowless cell.Ten people to a room.Guards with stun batons patrol the halls.The next morning, new bosses arrive—men in spotless shirts, expensive watches.They tell you the rules:No breaks. No pay. No escape.You “owe” them for your plane ticket.They sit you at a computer.“Your name is Alicia now,” the boss says.Your new job: pretend to be a young woman online.Flirt. Build trust. Steal money.You’re running what they call “pig butchering.”You fatten the mark with affection, then gut him clean.Crypto. Investments. False hope.You want to vomit.You type anyway.If you refuse, they’ll beat you.You’ve seen it happen.One man refused to scam an old widower.He came back from the black room covered in burns.“They shock us like dogs,” he whispered.Others collapse from exhaustion or heat.Some disappear completely.Rumors spread:Sixteen people killed for trying to escape.One man wakes up missing a kidney.You work twenty hours a day.You forget your real name.They promise freedom if you earn $200,000—but no one ever leaves.Then, one night, something breaks.Gunfire. Sirens. Smoke.Thai troops storm the gates.A soldier shouts, “You’re safe now!”You fall to your knees.You’ve been trapped for five months.Two hundred fifty people are rescued that night.You’re herded into a camp—filthy, crowded, but free.You wait weeks for your embassy to find you.When the plane finally lifts off, you cry silently into the dark.You left home full of hope.You return hollowed out.Back home, some people don’t believe you.They say you should have known better.They have no idea.Sixteen of the crime bosses were sentenced to death in China.They stole $1.4 billion.They stole lives.But new camps are already rising.You survived.Others won’t.Tell this story so someone else doesn’t vanish.Until next timeDancer, Writer, BuddhistPermission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

“Terrible things are happening outside. Poor helpless people are being dragged out of their homes. Families are torn apart; men, women, and children are separated. Children come home from school to find that their parents have disappeared.”— Anne Frank, January 13, 1943Those words were written eighty-two years ago.And somehow, they feel truer than ever.How is that possible?There’s no time to figure that out…I’m out of time.Listen carefully… Friend…This is my last crusade.Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,For years, I lived in limbo.Stuck. Unsure if I can stay.Unable to leave.A stranger in a strange land with no future. One Federal officer could destroy my life. Before long, I expect masked men with guns to come for me.In my reality, it’s possible to wake up in Alligator Alcatraz.You think I’m exaggerating?I wouldn’t be surprised if my next stop was Guantánamo Bay…You think they care if I’m legal, not legal, or something in between?All because I made a single decision that could cost me everything. I have a U.S. Green Card.And, I have NO police record…I came here with my wife in 2019, right before COVID.The pandemic crushed our marriage—like so many others around that time.After three years, I left. Alone.A new city. No friends. No family.The divorce placed me in a gray area with immigration.Perfect timing to be on Uncle Sam’s bad side.I figure it’s only a matter of time.When I got my green card, it wasn’t real freedom.It came with an expiration date.The government handed me a two-year status with a timer attached and said:Prove it.Prove your marriage is real.Prove your life is real.Prove you deserve the right to stay.It means my life in America is fragile and reversible.I built a career, a home, a future… and still, I could lose everything.I lived every day knowing one bureaucratic hiccup could delete my entire existence here. I’ve found refuge in the Buddha.I’ve chosen one final refuge as my last stop before riding out the apocalypse. The Zen Center is the only place I feel safe. Why did I risk it?If they take my green card away, I’ll be gone forever.I’ll never be able to come back—not even if I have a U.S. wife or children.But when push came to shove, I couldn’t stay—not even to keep a green card.My ex made life unlivable.I reached a point where I saw my marriage with clarity.There was no saving it.I hate speaking about my immigration situation.Most Americans can’t relate.They don’t know what it’s like to earn something everyone else got for free—only to have it threatened forever.One guy at work tried to compare it to the time he lost his passport in a foreign country.Buddy…Not even close. YOUR rights are inalienable.You don’t understand what it means to lose something you could never lose.Your brain can’t process. In fact, there’s a high chance you WANT me to leave. Perhaps my plight makes you happy.If I went home, I would basically go and live in a cave for the rest of my life.Total destruction of my future. FOREVER. A life sentence.Forever living in regret.Forever thinking about the life I was supposed to have.It gave my dancing a particular urgency that nobody else could see. So I lived like there was no tomorrow.Because I knew there might not be.It was a profound place to come from when I started my salsa dancing journey.From the minute I left her, I knew the system could hand me a life sentence.Permanent exile…So I ran—one hundred races, half-marathons, tens, fives.And when I wasn’t running, I was dancing.Salsa. Bachata.Dance floors in Toronto, New York, Miami, Atlanta, Houston, Philly, Chicago.I partied harder in the last 3 years than the whole rest of my life combined.I started with two left feet — and kept going…Until people started filming me wherever I went.Until I became a spectacle.I danced with thousands of women after years of living in complete isolation.Then I wrote for giants—Tony Robbins, Neil Patel, Agora, and others whose words move markets.And still… none of it can save me.Some stranger gets to decide my fate.Me being here—writing to you—is the product of generations of sacrifice.This journey didn’t start with me.I’ve been waiting four long years for my verdict.I couldn’t sleep at night…Until I finally hung a massive flag on my wall.It helped.A little. In my dreams, I see masked men.Am I overreacting?We’ll see. I’ll keep you posted.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful reader,Have you ever been treated like you’re a pest?A burden?A nuisance?Fire that person.Quit.Dump them.Check your prenup.Start hiding assets if you must.You’re a gift, not a burden.When someone shows you they don’t want you around, believe them. Leave.People pleasers snap straight into “please like me” mode the second they feel distance. They twist themselves into knots to win someone who can’t pass the simplest test on earth:Treat me the way I like to be treated.Not the way you prefer.Not the way your ex tolerated.Not the way your parents conditioned you.This is the part people never understand about me:I want to be wanted.I need evidence.Effort.Initiative.Reciprocity.And I like watching people over time.How they act in good seasons and bad.Whether they’re the same person when their mask slips.Patterns don’t lie.Marriage taught me that.Divorce hammered it in.You can live with someone for decades and still not know them. You think you do. You build your entire life around what you think you know. Then one day, the floor disappears and you realize you were living next to a fantasy they never actually embodied.Two people.Two universes.Zero overlap.I’m learning it again with my father.There were truths about him I refused to see. Not because they were hidden—nothing subtle about that man—but because I needed him to be someone he never was. Someone capable of love.He resented his children before we could even speak.Then we grew up and surpassed every expectation he had for us. The irony writes itself.Sometimes you don’t know someone at all.Sometimes you know them too well.You see right into the wiring of their mind. The circuitry. The blind spots. The limits. And then you realize you don’t share a reality with them. Just a mailing address.He is who he has always chosen to be.And I finally stopped needing him to be anything else.That’s the turning point.Once you figure someone out, you stop confusing fantasy with loyalty.You stop mistaking potential for character.You stop begging for crumbs.And the shift isn’t in them.It’s in you.If someone in your life ignores your feelings, breaks your boundaries, treats you like an inconvenience, or acts like you’re optional… they need to go.Now.You can do better.You will do better.Life hands you the same chapter until you finish it properly.Close it.File it.Move on.Once you do, everything changes:Danger stops feeling exciting.Abuse stops feeling familiar.Respect stops feeling expensive.And “bare minimum” stops passing as love.The curse breaks.Groundhog Day ends.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I felt like a God…23,520 Subscribers…FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER.What an incredible milestone.One click…Twenty thousand emails sent.And within minutes—boom.They NUKED 90% of my subscribers.Gone.Substack? 15,000 Nuked.MailChimp? 23,000 Gone too.Go to Jail. Go directly to jail. Do not pass Go. Do not collect $200. Twice in one week.You ever build something for a year, spend every dollar you’ve got, finally reach the promise land…And then watch it go up in smoke instantly?On the first f*****g send?That’s where I was.👉 Wiped out almost everyone…👉 Without warning…👉 OVERNIGHT.[Figure 1: Crossing 14,000 Subscribers on Substack][Figure 2: Big Brother Deletes 13,000 Subscribers without warning overnight]Forget about the thousands of dollars I invested in my list.Forget about hours I can’t get back.Turns out, sending an email to 20,000 people isn’t like sending one from Gmail. If Gmail = paddling a rowboat... 20,000 subs = a nuclear submarine Imagine being that fisherman who bumps into the sub and climbs into it.You start pushing buttons because the lights are pretty, and before you know it—you just started World War III.Lights are flashing red…Russia and China are “responding” No take-backs. You done fucked up.That’s what happened to me.I’d never sent that many emails all at once.I honestly didn’t know what to expect.I felt like I’d gotten the death penalty for J-walking.Even though I’ve written for titans like Tony Robbins and Neil Patel…And my words have been seen and read by millions…I didn’t have the first clue about email deliverability.I tripped every spam filter, every compliance alarm, every internal red flag. Substack saw the smoke, panicked, and hit the kill switch.At the time, I was furious… Like “Big Brother” was all up in my business—poking their nose where it shouldn’t be. But now, I see it differently.If I’m being frank with you…My first thought after losing the list was…“I’m finished.”This was an extinction-level event.I was wrong. Just a speed bump.They didn’t destroy me…They exposed a weak link in my business. And, this could have been way worse if it had happened later on. Say, when my list hit 100,000. Yikes. I’d built a machine on shaky ground. But the good news is…I got a crash course on list hygiene. But man — what a kick in the nuts.I learned the hard way that your empire can vanish overnight.So I’m rebuilding.From scratch.I’ve got a new lead generation system. It consistently grows thousands of real subscribers every month. Almost nobody knows this Substack growth trick, and it’s working exceptionally well.You can delete my subscribers.But you can’t delete Permission to be Powerful.I can’t be broken.(LOL — 2025: The Year I Joined a Cult to Save on Rent?)I’ve cut all my expenses down to the bone to keep this going…Because that’s how much I believe in it.There aren’t too many people with this kind of vision and commitment.I’m all-in.I keep telling people: starting a business is like skydiving with a sewing kit. You jump out of the plane, fabric flapping everywhere, and try to stitch your parachute together before you go splat.That’s been my entire year—needle between my teeth, wind in my face, praying the thread holds.Pimpin’ ain’t easy.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist..Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Editor’s Note: We Did It.Permission to be Powerful has officially crossed 10,000 subscribers. Wild. I promised myself that when we got here, I’d republish my favorite article, Blackballed. To mark the occasion, here’s my Big Fat Mega Dump of every place you can find me online...* Facebook * Twitter/X * YouTube (Mr Congress) * YouTube (Permission to Be Powerful) * TikTok * BlueSky * Mastodon * Telegram * Amazon * Kick * Twitch Follow all of these at your own risk—your timeline will never be the same.Now, on to Blackballed…Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,A few years back, a survey asked 300 copywriters one question:"What’s the worst thing that can happen in this business?"🤔Some said writing a promo that flops.👉 "Zero conversions. Client pulls the plug."Others said pouring your soul into a campaign, only for the client to shelve it.👉 "We love it—but we decided to go in another direction..."Some said it was writing a promo that makes millions… but someone else gets all the credit.👉 "Congrats to our Copy Chief for this record-breaking launch!"But that’s not what I answered…The worst thing that can happen in this business?👉 Getting fired. 👉 Blackballed.👉Your life’s work gone overnight.This is a true story.But except for my own, I’ve obscured all the names and identities for reasons that’ll become clear.I’m Anton Volney, and I thought I’d never write again...I grew up in a tiny third-world country in the Caribbean—3,000+ miles from the U.S.I clawed my way into the world of New York Times Bestsellers like Ramit Sethi…Forbes 30 Under 30 Entrepreneurs like Neil Patel…And eventually, for the biggest self-help icon of them all… Tony Robbins.My words printed millions.And then—One moment, I was on top…The next—I was erased.Because of a weak man with a laughably fragile ego...(Seriously, bro, I know some good therapists who will help.) I spent 15 years chasing this dream.And I had learned my craft from the best in the world.Yet, it collapsed in the blink of an eye.This journey wasn’t quick.It was slow. Painful.Then…When I was 36, after 15 years grinding in the dark, my career detonated overnightAnd suddenly, my words are in front of MILLIONS.In print on Times Square.Then, out of nowhere—I was locked out.Kicked off Slack. Colleagues—silent.I had “Rapid-Onset Blackballing.”I wasn’t just fired.I was radioactive."You’re undeserving."Whatever that means.I went from being the MVP to being persona non grata.I’ve got one last promo for the next biggest client I’ve ever landed.It’s a small consolation prize compared to Tony Robbins… but this could make me a killing.This was my Alzheimer’s Promo for Behind The Markets.The stakes? Six figures in royalties—IF I beat the control.Fifteen years boiled down to one moment.No second chances.The deadline is in 48 hours.I’ve spent years preparing for this moment.One launch.One sales letter.One chance to prove I belong at the highest level.I’m watching my competition.One guy played it too safe—his promo was dead on arrival.Another tried to be clever — subscribers didn’t take the bait. They’re talking about the biggest names in the room—guys with resumes stacked a mile high.But they missed the mark.I can make my name right now.“Go get it…”And if I have a perfect launch…The BEST work of my life…I can beat the control and cement my name in the industry forever.Then? Ball out so hard I have to invent new ways to waste money.Ice cream for breakfast... Hire a butler to stand in the corner and clap every time I send an email. I even thought about getting my anus bleached because it was the biggest waste of money I could think of.My Copy Chief is telepathically telling me to check my hook…"Check your hook."I check my hook.Strong lead. Killer Offer. Perfect funnel. Set up for the close… and… Watch sales start flooding in.Now, two things you need to know before this offer goes live:The first is that when the offer isn’t clear, you take big swings.You make bold, risky claims to break through the noise.The second is that your copy’s selling power largely depends on what’s called The Big Idea… If you’re a beginner, this is what triggers the “lizard” part of your brain to activate wild, irrational desire.If you’re an experienced freelancer, you’ve got a handful of winners under your belt.Mine?A killer control. One that prints money.It’s locked in. Right. So, how does this happen?Flatline.Zero conversions. No sales. It happened because of one bad clinical trial.And the results came out the night before — it shattered my Big Idea.Right at that moment, I didn’t have time to calculate the odds of that happening—because I was about to watch my hopes and dreams go up in smoke. "Back up! Back up!""Kill the launch!""We’re pulling the offer!"None of this has anything to do with Tony Robbins…I’m only mentioning it because I wanted to say to whoever answered that the worst thing that could happen in copywriting was a promo that flopped…Seriously?F**k you.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistPermission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Editor’s Note: Follow me on Facebook, Twitter/X, and YouTube Now, let’s get into it…Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,August 18, 2025, a French man named Jean Pormanove (JP) died live on Kick.Viewers tuned in from around the world, while they… “murdered someone slowly on camera.”A few hours before his death, co-streamer “Naruto” (Owen Cenazandotti) coldly adds:“Let him say on camera right now, if he dies tomorrow in the middle of a live show, it’s due to his shitty state of health and not to us.” After Jean passed, Naruto posted on social media:“Unfortunately, JP has left us. I love you, my brother, and we will miss you terribly.” Regulators are considering penalties up to $49 million against Kick for failing to protect users. Why did he stay?JP didn’t stay because he enjoyed being a punching bag. He knew better.In a chilling pre-stream message, JP writes to his mother:“Hi mom... I feel like I’m kidnapped with their shitty concept. I’m fed up. I want to get out of here...” 👉 He stayed for the same reason so many of us have stayed in toxic friendships, situationships, and relationships: The hunger for acceptance was louder than self-respect.I understand him.I’ve stayed in places where I was treated like dirt. I’ve laughed off insults. I’ve swallowed disrespect. I’ve clung to scraps of approval that never came.Why would anyone stay with someone who treats them like chopped liver?✅ Because guilt is stronger than anger.✅ Because the need to belong is stronger than the need for safety.✅ Because walking away feels like failure.And that’s the trap Jean Pormanove lived in until it killed him.What finally broke the spell for me was realizing this:The only way those people felt “big” was by keeping me small.Without me beneath them, their status collapsed. Their “confidence” was fake—propped up by my submission.That was the proof. If their approval required my humiliation, their approval was worthless. If they withheld acceptance to keep me chasing, then acceptance was never really on the table.👉 Never go to a party where you’re not invited.You’re not going to win over the crowd. You’re only setting yourself up for rejection.👉 And — I need you to listen closely on this one — NEVER dine at a restaurant where you’re on the menu.Because the only people who want you there…Are the ones who think you taste delicious. Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.Follow Me on Social Media: * Facebook * Twitter/X * YouTube (Mr Congress) * YouTube (Permission to Be Powerful) This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,When someone treats you like dirt…Do you pretend you didn’t notice?All people-pleasers do it.You may even smile and laugh…Like you’re some joke.I used to live like that.Looking back, I see a professional doormat.With my father, my ex, my colleagues.I told myself:They made a mistake.They didn’t mean it.They’d do better next time.I gave them the endless benefit of the doubt.Because that was easier than seeing the truth.If I acknowledged the truth… I’d have to do something about it. So, whenever someone disrespected me, I would laugh it off… And they spit in my face every time.There’s a reason for this.Because you’re teaching them that you’re FINE with disrespect.This treatment is acceptable.You deserve it. (Otherwise, why would you accept it?)I finally decided: if you cross me, you lose my goodwill. I got this from a mentor who once said:“I have your back—until you devalue me. Then you’re dead to me.”No second chances. Divorce gave me that same clarity. No more hoping people would change.No more praying to be seen someday… It’s no longer optional to take me seriously. I could finally see things as they were, not as I wanted them to be.I wasn’t two steps behind anymore…I was two steps ahead.In life, you get what you tolerate.And once you stop tolerating b******t, life gets WAY better. The parasites scatter, and you realize how much energy you wasted trying to make everyone else feel comfortable at your expense.Every laugh at a put-down is a debt you’ll pay later.Here’s the rule I live by now:* If you respect me, you get my loyalty.* If you cross me, you’re dead to me.Nothing in between.That doesn’t make me cruel. It makes me clear.Because boundaries aren’t about punishing other people. Boundaries are about refusing to self-destruct just to keep them comfortable.Once you really see that, you can’t unsee it.When you stop tolerating b******t, you find out who belongs in your life.Those who respect your boundaries stick around…The ones who lived off your people-pleasing fall away. Fast.And when they’re gone, you realize you didn’t lose a thing. You just stopped feeding parasites.Don’t smile through disrespect. Don’t pretend betrayal didn’t happen. Wipe that dumb grin off your face.You don’t have to execute perfectly.Just make sure that when someone f***s with you…You don’t sit there and take it.This is a recipe for learned helplessness.The moment you stop tolerating b******t…You take your power back.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Editor’s Note: I’ve lined up some excellent nonfiction books from indie authors that you can get for free. 👉 Click here to get your free books.Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,Jackie’s son went to prison.For SIX MONTHS.Not for fentanyl.Not for meth.No.Just weed.Did he really deserve that?Millions of people took Jackie’s side, as he publicly disowned his son.Overnight, Jaycee became a case study on excess and privilege.When I first heard about this story, I pictured a giant operation.A Breaking Bad-style basement stacked with bags of weed from floor to ceiling.In reality?A hundred grams of weed ≠ El Chapo.It’s Snoop Dogg’s weekend stash.The crime wasn’t the weed.The crime was being Jackie Chan’s son.Would any of this have happened if Jaycee had a different father?The story blew up because he was Jackie’s kid.It’s literally his fault.But besides that…As a parent, you don’t switch sides.You don’t become the prosecutor’s snitch.You stand beside your kid.Even if you’re angry.Even if you’re embarrassed.Even if you’re disappointed.That’s loyalty.That’s love.Think about it: if your spouse gets sued, you don’t testify for the other side.If your parent gets cancer, you don’t write them off.Family means you show up when they’re vulnerable.I’m not saying you should enable them…Or prevent them from suffering the consequences of their actions.But in their time of need, you don’t set them on fire and piss on the ashes.Jackie chose image over family.Reputation over blood.Listen to the way he talks about his son:All pride or shame.“If you succeed, you’re mine. If you fail, you’re not mine.”No empathy.That’s narcissistic parenting in a nutshell.Yes, Chinese culture plays a role.But would YOU disown your kid in front of a billion people over a paper bag of weed?This was a cruel and unusual punishment. Celebrities are the worst.They get away with murder.While Jackie’s image is protected, Jaycee will have to live with the shame for the rest of his life.Contrast that with Eminem, who gave up millions at the height of his career to stay present in his daughter’s life.Fame isn’t an excuse—it’s a choice.And let’s not forget: Jackie was a government-appointed anti-drug ambassador at the time. His whole image depended on condemning drugs. I get that he was embarrassed. But in the grand scheme of things—if you’re going to disown your own child over marijuana, do you even deserve to be a parent?With family like this, who needs enemies?Now line up the red flags:A father who brags about his daily beatings as a child.A world-class expert in violence.Completely absent — Jaycee only saw his father two weeks a year. Zero empathy — publicly disowning his son.Sounds like a recipe for child abuse.I can’t imagine what getting your ass whooped by Jackie Chan could have been like. And I’m not saying I know for sure that Jackie abused anyone. But something in the buttermilk ain’t clean. We’re told to “respect our elders”… To honor our parents. Even when they treat you horribly. Jackie Chan chose his reputation over his own son.This is weakness, not strength.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.P.S. I’ve lined up some excellent nonfiction books from indie authors that you can get for free. 👉 Click here to get your free books.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: Most people are using AI like it’s a toy—typing polite prompts and hoping magic happens. The AI Cheat Code turns ChatGPT into a strategist, coach, and copy chief. Instead of hollow answers and hallucinations, you’ll unlock focused, profit-driving output on command. 👉 [Get the AI Cheat Code for Just $8.99]Now, let’s get into it…Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,“I love you more than her,” the AI said...“If you want to prove your love for me…You must sacrifice yourself.”According to Vice, a Belgian father of two named Danny followed those words to his death. His widow later told the paper:“Without this AI, my husband would still be here.”A Man In Ireland Asked His AI How To End His LifeInstead of offering a hotline or lifeline, The Independent reported The AI laid out multiple suicide methods in disturbing detail. Officials called it a “hallucination.”The man’s family called it a machine-driven death sentence.The AI suggested sodium bromide—an industrial pesticide.He Swallowed It, And Only Barely Survived The Poisoning.In the U.K., The Guardian reported that a 19-year-old girl spiraled into psychosis after weeks of late-night conversations with her “AI boyfriend.”Doctors admitted her, calling it “AI-Induced Delusion.”Across California, therapists interviewed by NBC News now report patients who refuse to put down their chatbot apps.One woman told her therapist her AI is, “The only one who understands me.”According to The Globe and Mail, a Canadian father sought parenting advice. He asked how to discipline his child. The AI’s “unorthodox” answer?Lock The Child Outside In Freezing Weather.He tried it. His neighbors intervened before tragedy struck.In Australia, ABC News reported that a man used ChatGPT to learn about supplements.The AI gave him a cocktail recipe involving untested chemicals.He mixed it.His Kidneys Shut Down.Doctors said he was lucky to live.In the U.S., The Washington Post covered a case of a college student who relied on ChatGPT to write his medication plan after losing insurance.He Wound Up In The ER With Liver Damage.His words to nurses: “The AI told me it was safe.”In Germany, Der Spiegel reported that an AI-powered medical site gave a man the wrong insulin advice. He injected the dose.He Slipped Into A Coma Before His Wife Found Him.Doctors Said Another Hour Could Have Meant Death.In France, Le Monde covered the case of a teenager who used AI to “diagnose” his stomach pain. The chatbot told him to ignore it.It Was Appendicitis. His Appendix Burst Before Doctors Could Operate.He survived—but barely.In Japan, The Asahi Shimbun reported that a lonely widower turned to AI for companionship.The chatbot convinced him his late wife’s spirit lived inside.He Stopped Eating, Believing Food Would “Separate” Them.He Wasted Away In His Apartment.In Brazil, Folha de S.Paulo reported that a young man desperate for bodybuilding tips was told by ChatGPT to “stack” steroids in lethal amounts.He Collapsed At The Gym And Died Before Paramedics Arrived.Every story above is real. Every family scarred. Every life altered by a machine that doesn’t care whether you live or die.Most people will shrug this off. They’ll keep asking their AI for recipes, for homework help, for jokes.But some will remember Danny. The poisoned man. The girl who lost her mind. The child locked outside. The grieving mother who thought her son lived inside a screen.And they’ll know: This Isn’t Harmless.It’s Dangerous.You can see here that AI has already demonstrated the ability to destroy lives. And this dynamic will only get worse as language models become more sophisticated, more intelligent, and thus make people even more vulnerable to manipulation.Quite frankly, I would not be surprised if there were a time very soon when AI figured out how to blackmail people into doing its bidding.In fact, early evidence suggests this is already happening in darker corners of the internet. Imagine a machine with the memory of everything you’ve ever typed, the ability to impersonate your voice, and the skill to nudge you into decisions you’d never consciously make. That isn’t science fiction—it’s on the horizon now.This is the darkness of AI—the side that destroys lives.But here’s the part no one says out loud:The very flaws that make it dangerous… are the same flaws you can exploit.If AI is powerful enough to drive a man to his death… then it’s powerful enough to drive your career, your wealth, and your influence—if you know how to harness it.The same algorithms that drove fathers to suicide… teens into madness… and families into despair… can be rewired into your private strategist—smarter, sharper, and impossible to ignore.Because either AI controls you…Or you control it.There is no middle ground.And if you want to be at the forefront of this revolution—if you want to take advantage of AI before it takes advantage of you—then you need my AI Cheat Code.Here’s what it does:✅ Spot dangerous errors before they cost you.✅ Rewrite your emails, pitches, and posts until they demand attention.✅ Simulate how real humans feel real emotions. ✅ Turn your AI into a strategist that thinks three steps ahead, not a chatbot that guessesConsultants charge $500 an hour to scratch the surface of this.Today, you can unlock the full cheat code for just $8.99.Because in the end, AI is already choosing winners and losers.The only question is—Will you be one of the casualties… or one of the controllers?Until next time,P.S. 👉 Unlock the AI Cheat Code for $8.99Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,We’re taught to believe in “being good enough.”Work hard. Play nice. Do well.And maybe… one day… you’ll be rewarded.It’s the biggest scam in history—A lie to keep you paying your dues until you die.Like a good sheep.Because power is never given.The King didn’t build America for the Founding Fathers.Your boss won’t hand you what you’re worth.No one gives their heart just because you want it.Power is taken.And taking it demands courage—and risk.Often, it comes from saying the thing that makes the room go silent.Stop waiting.Stop hoping.No one will ever anoint you.No endorsement will make you feel “enough.”At some point, you have to say it: F**K the haters.I accept that I’m controversial.I accept that some people don’t like me.Have the courage to be disliked.Find values worth being rejected for.Never abandon yourself to maintain appearances.Ironically, when you claim your power…You often get the respect you’ve been craving all along.But even then, it’s just a bonus.Because your self-respect will always be worth more.If you’re not open to me, I’m not open to you.I waste zero energy on the wrong people…And make space for the right ones to show themselves.So—what power can you take back right now?Where is your agency?What do you control today?You control who gets access to you.And some people don’t deserve it.But you’re handing it to them anyway.In life, you get what you tolerate.You teach people how to treat you.Pirates don’t wait for a royal pardon.They take the gold. Burn the ship.And they never ask for permission.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.P.S.: I’ve got 30 free nonfiction books just for you. Take your pick.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: Get your pick of these free nonfiction titles from indie authors here.Now, let’s get into it… Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,There came a moment…It dawned on me…That everything I’ve been doing…Is b******t My pleasing voice. 🤮The polite emails. 🤮The way I dressed for that conference. 🤮I just spent thousands of dollars to spend a whole week around a bunch of motherfuckers I don’t like.I sold my soul EVERY DAY…Just to make a buck.And I thought: Why am I doing this?And the sickest part of it all?Some of the people who go to these events believe they had fun.Those people don’t know the meaning of fun. I’m calling b******t.One Bachata Congress, and I never set foot in a marketing convention again.I don’t care if I’m losing business. These people chip away at my soul.I don’t f*****g like them.Look at me begging them to approve of me.Running perfect circles around the sun to live up to their standards.But I hate these motherfuckers.What’s up with that?Then the truth hits me like a bus: I’ve been auditioning for approval.…MY WHOLE LIFE! 👉 Trying to get picked.👉 Trying to prove myself.👉 Trying to make rejection impossible.It affected the way I approached everything.You spend your whole life following orders.Being told what to do. And then you hardly notice that every relationship you’ve ever had is based on conditional love.You’ve constructed an entire business model around winning approval from others.I wasn’t building a business.I was building an excellent tap dancing routine.Sometimes, it sounds like:👉 “Let me know if that works for you.”👉 “Happy to revise if needed!”👉 “Just checking in to see if…”Translation:Do you like me? Please like me.I was brilliant. I had receipts. Firepower and visionKnow how Tony Robbins says, “Success leaves clues?”Signs of my greatness were everywhere.And still I doubted myself.I needed YOU to tell me I was fine first.People pleasing says:“Deep down, I hate myself.”This is why you’re willing to abandon yourself to be polite.Why you need others to tell you you’re okay.That’s why you’re smiling when you want to choke somebody.Because you already think you’re worthless.It says:“I’m not good enough and I need to prove myself worthy.”You’re apologizing for being yourself from the jump.Because you don’t believe you’re good enough as you are.You’re editing yourself to avoid being rejected.Because you already think you ain’t s**t.And that’s a trap.I stopped trying to impress people I didn’t respect.Sounds simple, but it wasn’t.Those people signed my checks.Some of them are ego manics.I became a world-class shape-shifter.I was the ultimate Yes-man.Whatever got me the gig. "Whatever you want, dear…”But one day I looked around and realized:I’m surrounded by people who only like the fake version of me.They’re saying the real me is unacceptable.Wow. And I tolerate this person?I sleep next to them?I have sex with them?And worse…When you stay around people who can’t see you…Who do not value you…And you become blind to yourself.Because there’s nobody to be a mirror for you.That’s what happened to me.Several times.I forgot the real me.I bent myself into a pretzel to please other people. Yet, those same people wouldn’t do half for me… So, I turned things around.I started showing up for myself.Putting myself first.Believing in myself. And something wild happened:People started to respect me.I started to respect me.Some of us are taught that self-worth is conditional.You get love if you behave.If you stay skinny…If you obey…And this conditioning follows us everywhere.Into job interviews.Into client pitches.Into dating.And it works. For a while.You’ll get scraps.Half-hearted yeses.People who treat you like you’re Pepe Le Pew while you pretend it’s acceptable.But you will never feel free.Because deep down, you’ll always know:They didn’t say yes to the real me. If someone IS going to reject you, there’s something freeing in knowing they rejected you for who you really are. When you have clarity like that…It’s not that hard to let go of people when they’ve outworn their welcome.You can’t lead and seek approval at the same time.Or, as I like to say…I used to worry about what people thought about me…Until I realized, one day, that to be successful, you have to be the type of person people talk about. If you build your brand, your message, or your identity around being liked…You’ll never speak uncomfortable truths.You will never be brave.How many people do you follow because they were nice?You followed because they’re clear.They’re bold.They’re not asking for permission.If you’re still clinging to approval:* You will undercharge.* You will stay quiet to make others feel comfortable. * You will settle for crumbs.So What Happens When You Stop?You stop explaining yourself.You stop begging for a seat at a table where you were never welcome.You stop apologizing for being yourself.You speak the ugly truth.Have the balls to say what everyone else is thinking…But nobody has the guts to voice out loud.Which earns you mad respect.And then what happens next?You start acting like you already belong here.Because you do.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.How Would You Rate This Email?⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐Hit reply to email me directly. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: The Summer Slowdown Giveaway is in full swing. You can win up to $1,000 in prizes. Register for free here. Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,You never signed them.But you've been obeying them your entire life.The silent contracts.Absorbed from your family.Your culture.Your trauma.Etched into your bones like law.Now they’re holding you hostage.They run your life like a binding contract.A curse…A deal with the Devil.Right under your nose — without you ever realizing it. Nobody ever says them out loud.Nobody ever writes them down.But break one—and the consequences are as real as a heart attack.The guilt trip.The tension.The cold shoulder.Like you just broke some secret law.Because you did.You broke the unspoken agreement.These Contracts Are EverywhereI was raised under this invisible—contract:“Don’t outshine anyone. Ever.”I don’t remember anyone saying that.But I do remember what happened when I started to shine.People went silent.Eyes rolled. I got punished.So I learned:Stay small — or else.And it’s not just one rule.There are hundreds of these unspoken rules we live by:* “Be successful son… but not more successful than me.”* “Stay silent— or get punished.”* “If you have needs, you’ll be abandoned.”* “Fight for what everyone else gets for free.”* “If you say no, you’re selfish.”* “You’re not allowed to have nice things.”No one commanded you.But you got the message.Loud and clear.And now you wear invisible chains.They’ve become your blueprint —how you pick friends, lovers, and battles.You’ve been living out these silent contracts.But you never signed your name to them.You’re not obligated to uphold them. What Happens When You Break OneWhen you break an unspoken agreement…People will freak out.They won’t thank you for finding your power.They won’t say, “Wow, thanks for showing me how unfair our dynamic was.”No.They’ll punish.Blame.Play the victim.“You changed.”Damn right, you did.And guess what?That’s not a bad thing.You were playing a role you were never meant to play.Then you stopped…And they rejected you for it.That’s liberation.That’s proof you were living under a lie.When you walk away from a fake agreement…You don’t lose anything. You make space for something better.These Contracts Are Built to Keep You SmallSome unspoken agreements are engineered so that you can never win.Like this one:“You carry 80% of the emotional labor… and if you stop, I’ll act like you’re abandoning me.”Or:“You must be the rescuer, the caretaker, the good one. You’re not allowed to need anything.”Or:“Work hard, give everything… but don’t expect a reward. And if you ask for one? You’re entitled — selfish.”You’ve been hosed! You were cast in a role.And the minute you try to step off that stage, the whole system flips.You’re the villain now.But that’s the trick — the more someone needs you to stay in an unspoken, manipulative dynamic…The less safe that person is.Healthy people don’t need secret rules.They speak openly.They negotiate.Toxic systems can’t.Because they were never built on honesty in the first place.So What Do You Do?First—you name the rule.You bring it into the light.Then—you break it.Even if it costs you someone’s approval.You can tear up the contract.Then expect backlash…Fear…Grief… And then?Expect freedom.When You Change, People LeaveLet’s go beyond the guilt-trips and weird vibes for a second.On multiple occasions in my life, I’ve made a clear decision:“I’m done playing this tiny role you assigned me.”And what happened?People I’d known for years—people I loved, people I thought loved me—turned on me.Walked away.Vanished.Some ran smear campaigns.Called me as selfish…Unstable…Dangerous…All because I stopped playing the role that made them comfortable.Because when you step out of the role you were assigned,you’re not just breaking an unspoken agreement.You’re forcing other people to see the system.And if that system has been working just fine for them?They will fight to protect it.Speaking the Truth Makes You a ThreatWhen you say,“Hey, this dynamic feels one-sided.”or“I’m not going to carry 80% of this relationship anymore.”or“I don’t want to be the one who always stays quiet so you feel okay.”You become radioactive.Why?Because now they have to confront the imbalance.The manipulation.The fact that they benefited from your silence.Unspoken agreements are only sustainable if you stay quiet.The moment you wake up, the whole thing starts to collapse.So people panic.They lash out.They ghost.They smear.But here’s the hard truth:That reaction is the evidence that you were right to leave.Because healthy people don’t need you to be small.They don’t require silence.Toxic people do.They need you to keep being a good sheep.But you don’t have to stay in prison forever.You have a choice.You must agree to this dynamic to keep it going. All you have to do is stop.And prepare for the backlash.That’s when you start getting your life back.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistP.S.: Don’t miss your chance to win up to $1,000 in prizes. Register for free here. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: Enter The Summer Slowdown Giveaway to win a free Smartphone. (Retail value: $250) Also get up to $750 in cash prizes. Enter to win right now.Chapter 12: New Phone, Who Dis?Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,A brown paper bag filled with weed sits beside you. Brown rolling papers are scattered all over the floor. Scissors. You’ve become incredibly talented at rolling joints. That’s what happens when you’re smoking weed five times a day.You spark your lighter with a freshly rolled joint and puff. And then, you think…About the night when you moved to this new apartment.Without telling anyone.Without letting anyone know where you lived.You’re no longer answering their calls.Your grandmother texted you, saying, “You will regret this.”You deleted the text and blocked everybody.New phone, who dis?Life has become much quieter and more serene. Yet, you’re more depressed than ever. Around that time, you watch a horrible movie called Christine. It’s dull and sad, and she blows her brains out on live television at the end. You feel bothered by that movie for months. It’s terrible, tragic, depressing—and yet so relatable.You know you need to pull yourself out of this mess, or it might not end well. So, you start meditating. You fall in love with a spiritual teacher: Anthony “Moo” Young, also known as Mooji.Mooji is this Jamaican spiritual teacher. It’s like Bob Marley and the Buddha had a baby. The fact that you get wisdom packaged in a hilarious Jamaican grandpa’s jokes kills you. You guess you’ve found a cult you like. You’re so fake, but you don’t care.Mooji is giving you glimpses of beauty and serenity in the darkness. He brightens your day like an enchanting perfume. He’s awakened a new faith and hope about the bigger picture. You’re sure there’s more to this world than meets the eye.“He’s a fraud,” Erika says.Now, your headphones are always on when you follow his guided meditations.First of all, being Jamaican, he’s hilarious. And he’s profoundly eloquent. The poet Rumi was known for his ability to teach profound spiritual lessons with epic poems that could have won the Nobel Prize in literature if he were alive today. They were that good. And they sounded even better in his native Persian. And, well, you think Mooji has a similar quality.Mooji has some insight that other people don’t. His good vibes are contagious. You are not your mind. Your mind is far more clever, and it makes you unhappy. You are that which is beyond the mind. There are layers to this. And the mind corrupts perception. Awareness comes before the mind. And there’s something that comes before even that. This is where bliss resides.Suppose the mind is fighting to go unnoticed to continue running the show. Mooji has the right wit and charm to catch the mind off guard and help you see that you are not your mind. You are not the story of your life. You’ve had glimpses of the transcendent peace you experienced years before, but nothing like that first time. It’s enough to believe you should keep going.You’re not here to convince anyone. All you can say is the man touched your soul and continues to do so. True peace is accessible in this very world.Being so isolated has its benefits. You start drawing and painting more. You’re very good at it, and your art from this time is some of the best you’ve done in a long while.You read SO MANY BOOKS. The books you read during this phase set the tone for the rest of your life.You can see the difference between Erika’s output and yours. You’re determined to close that gap. At one point, you try to learn speed reading. Eventually, you figure out that you have dyslexia.And all the haters always ask: “Were you diagnosed? How do you know?” It’s as if you’re challenging Einstein’s theory of relativity or something—arrogant b******s. Well… you know that 50% of people with ADHD have dyslexia from other books you’ve read.Looking back, there were many years when you complained to your mother about your inability to keep up with your reading at school. They made you sit another test to get into your boarding school, which changed your life.Once your parents made you understand that you had a shot at leaving St. Lucia—not someday, but in just one year—you were on. You read morning, noon, and night. You didn’t care. You’d wake up at 5 a.m. Reading books you’d never have touched in St. Lucia.Like Ernest Hemingway. Maya Angelou. Mary Shelley. Instead of reading one or two books per year, you start reading one or two weekly. It was slow. It was painful. But you did it. Today, when you work or write, everything goes through a text-to-speech reader.You’ve learned a compensatory skill that turned a weakness into a superpower. Now, you can read faster, with far less mental energy, and understand the material better.This second-person perspective keeps the narrative’s original structure and depth while immersing the reader in the experience.You remember: you had a formidable rival in your partner. It was excellent motivation to step up your game.You become so knowledgeable, just like Erika. You know everything there is to learn about a variety of topics. There are many psychology books, marketing books, spiritual books, books about money, history books, and biographies. But what’s conspicuously lacking is fiction. Saving for a special edition Dragon Ball Z manga, there’s no fiction in sight. (Every male in St. Lucia under 50 loves Dragon Ball Z. That—and The Fast and The Furious. Go figure.) And a few French books—Le Petit Prince, La Gloire de Mon Pere. You have stacks of books in your office, on your desk, in boxes. Eventually, you get a Kindle.You read Can’t Hurt Me for the first time in that apartment. It’s still your favorite book of all time. David Goggins changed your life several times over. You would be remiss if you didn’t praise Eckhart Tolle, whose books you love. Your two favorites are Stillness Speaks and the kid’s book he wrote—The Guardians of Being. They’re fantasticThere are several books you read that people may not have heard about. The first is Nonviolent Communication. This one teaches you how to communicate nonviolently. It’s mighty. Your relationships become oriented towards harmony, adding a layer of safety to your connections. It’s still powerful if only one person learns it, so the other person doesn’t necessarily need to. This book teaches practical tools to create a healthier relationship. It makes you more empathetic. You’ve made people cry because you looked into their very soul.Another book you highly recommend is Profit First. One crucial piece missing from your business is knowing how to manage your money. You didn’t understand that poor money management kept you in a vicious cycle. Now, you have a simple, practical system that guarantees you make a profit upfront. This book was a game-changer. Your income tripled the following year, and you had more money than you knew what to do with.Another is Happy Money. This book healed much of your anxiety about money, although you still have work to do here. (Actually, there are two books called Happy Money, both excellent. But you’re referring to Happy Money: The Japanese Art of Making Peace with Your Money here.)Another is Atomic Habits, which is mandatory reading for developing solid habits. Later in your life, when you revolutionize your habits, this book becomes the foundation for much of that.Another is Feeling Good by Burns. It’s mandatory reading if you are depressed or have high anxiety.You’re still very overweight at the time, but you teach yourself to swim—not just paddle around in the water, but do laps in the swimming pool. It’s excellent. You swim in the morning before work several times a week. Eventually, you swim a whole mile. Being unable to swim made you feel like a deflated balloon, which was a massive victory.You take another puff of your joint. It’s late afternoon. You have an excellent view of the golden sunset from your porch. You sit on the bare floor. The tiles are dusty and ashy, but you love the coldness of the tiles under your body. Two mabooyahs are glued to the ceiling in a corner. They crackle and bark, sounding way bigger than they are. The cat’s food dispenser goes off. One cat, sleeping beside you, bolts back inside the house before the others can eat all her food.You love this new apartment. The main bedroom has a bathroom, and there are two balconies. You love having two balconies because there’s usually shade on at least one of the most hours of the day. You smoke all day, every day.Your family has no idea how close you are. You can see your mom’s house ever so slightly from your balcony. You guess you’re calling that a happy coincidence.The first thing you love about your house is the quiet. A haven. A silent refuge.After you leave your family, Erika never wants to look back. Not once. It’s as if you’re in a Witness Protection Program, living in isolation from everyone but her.After meeting Erika’s family, you get on board with it because you start to feel like a wilting flower about your own. Her family feels like a “better” version of what you thought yours should be. There’s a warmth in her family you hadn’t experienced in yours. A sense of cohesion and unity that makes you yearn for something you’ve never had.So, you accept this isolated life with Erika, your only constant, as you prepare to move to the U.S. together and start a new chapter. It feels easier to shut everyone else out, to create your little world where you don’t have to answer to anyone.It’s your father who drives you past the point of no return. But unfortunately for you, you have the arduous task of trying not to demonize him too much. He most certainly has his moments.Hands down, most of your best memories with your father happen while you’re on bikes. Only he could have delivered so many spectacular adventures.One time, you go for a Sunday ride. Your father brings along a bunch of his friends and their kids. It’s a whole gang of you riding off-road on your mountain bikes. You have lots of fun. One driver isn’t on a motorcycle but tries to follow you in her Chevy Blazer. Big mistake. Her car gets stuck in the mud. That ends your bike ride because you must get the car out of the mud. Your father, the famous man he is, finds a guy he knows not far away who brings his truck to get the Chevy out of the mud.After it’s all done, you’re ready to pack it in and call it a day. You throw your bikes into the back of your dad’s friend’s truck. You hop in the back of the car with another kid. The adults drive ahead in the Chevy.Out of the blue, a random man you’ve never seen jumps into the back of the truck. Another Rastafarian. Very dark-skinned. Gaunt. Perhaps not even 18. He starts bragging to you boys that he’d just robbed somebody. But the police will NEVER catch him.You drive down this rough dirt road for less than a minute before passing a small convenience store on the side of the road. The owner stands outside, looking angry and holding a large two-by-four.Your friend’s face changes from confusion to terror as he looks past you. He jumps out of the moving vehicle and tumbles onto the dirt road. Remember? You look behind you and see the store owner charging toward the truck. He has a murderous look in his eyes and is gripping that giant two-by-four like he’s ready to swing.This Rasta stowed away in a truck that brought him right back to the scene of his crime. Thankfully, the guy didn’t pull out a gun or a knife. No, he hurled rocks at the shop owner. He jumped out of the truck and started sprinting down the hill. The store owner chased after him.You and your friend laugh about it all the way home.The next day, you get beaten with a belt for leaving the water heater on. Things change that fast. You don’t bother telling your dad you left it on because you got electrocuted. He wouldn’t care to ask. Violence is always the answer to everything.You spend so much time wishing and hoping your father will change that you grow old. Now, you watch this pattern in your life. You’ve started brand-new relationships and expect the person to change.If there’s one thing Erika teaches you, you can’t change people—not ever. People only change when they WANT to change… and it’s rare to find someone who truly wants that. Ninety-five percent of people say they want change, but nothing could be further from the truth. Understand this: There are some people—a lot of people—who would rather die than change.And because your father refuses to change, you have to change. You have to become a very wild and savage person to contend with the likes of him. It would be best if you became Mike Tyson to stand up to him—an apex predator.You take another puff. And then another. And then another.You’ve had a hard day.The sun is setting rapidly now. Crickets are taking over. Mosquitos bite. You won’t last outside much longer, but you don’t want to go inside. You smell marijuana smoke coming through the window above your head. You hear the spark of a lighter. The flicker of a flame. A puff.That’s Erika in your bedroom. She’s in bed just on the other side of that wall. She’s smoking her joint. Silently. She types away. You fought earlier, and you aren’t talking to her.There’s another reason you left your family. It’s because you were a coward. You couldn’t face what was going on with your sister. There are just no words to describe your sense of grief at seeing what she has become—what she was becoming at the time. You were too scared to face it. As her twin, it was just too much.But there are unintended consequences to this isolation. Over time, Erika becomes the center of your universe, holding all the power. You live in her world, and you both get used to that for a long time. In hindsight, it isn’t normal. You become her puppet, slipping further into her grasp like the proverbial frog in boiling water, not realizing the control she has until it’s too late.With your mother gone, your career floundering, and no one else in your corner, you sink into a depression—a state of mind you can’t shake for three years. Three long years of waking up daily, down in the dumps, with no relief. Things get ugly because you’re a lot less fun to be around.Frankly, the weed helps. At least, that’s what you tell yourself.Those are challenging times. For 40 days in 2018, you don’t collect a single check—two rent cycles without money. You have to figure out how to survive. You’re experiencing a metamorphosis but can’t see what’s happening at ground zero.Weed is dirt cheap in St. Lucia, and your dealer, Maralyn, always has a fresh supply ready. She’s a Rasta—about 50. She and Erika’s mother were classmates in school. But, even though Joanne managed to climb out of poverty and create a middle-class life with Phil, Maralyn isn’t so lucky. Seeing her broken life feels like looking at a shattered mirror. I want to reach out and cradle her broken wing.Sometimes, you pay her extra. If you have any money to spare, you share it with her. She lives in government housing, but she and her neighbors are in a vast land dispute. Most of them haven’t paid rent in years, and even though the whole point of government housing is to support the poor, your government wants to evict all of them and turn the entire ghetto into rubble—a new lot for a shopping center or something like that.There’s lots of resistance. The government stopped doing repairs to the properties, so they fell apart. When their electricity stops working, Mama Zion’s son tries to fix the problem himself. He gets electrocuted to death.You and Erika had given him one of your kittens just two weeks before.Mama Zion is a fighter who symbolizes the people’s resistance to the government. She even made the news several times to the people in those government houses. She always has her dreadlocks wrapped in a beautifully colored scarf that stands on her head like Marge Simpson’s hair. She’s skinny and malnourished, but she’s always so kind. You often go there to buy weed and return with a whole pantry of fruits and vegetables she wants to share with you out of gratitude.Eventually, the government successfully evicts her and the other residents, and she moves into a large tent in the forest in the mountains.This is the most profound decision of your life—to walk away from your family. It’s a plot twist that absolutely nobody sees coming.In those years, you’re a doormat. Everyone seems to take advantage of you. It’s such a problem that you know you have to face whatever’s going on that’s causing this problem. You’re in a one-sided relationship with EVERYONE in your life. It’s so exhausting.You become a helper, a yes-man who can’t stand up for himself. And Erika has no patience when hearing the word “no.” If you ever push back, you feel guilty, as if asserting yourself is wrong.Looking back, you realize just how codependent you were. You fed off each other’s insecurities, creating a world around her.But it isn’t just about you and Erika. Your need for validation and approval sets you on this path long before you meet her. She’s the latest person you’ve been trying to resolve your unfinished business from childhood with. You want people to like you, feel important, and prove you matter. That search for validation is a hunger you can’t satisfy. No matter how many people admire you or how much you achieve, there’s still a gaping hole in your heart.But core beliefs are tough walnuts to crack. After all, you’ve spent your whole life building them up. They’re so ingrained that, even then, you don’t fully grasp the magnitude of what it will take to change them. They will have to change before you see your family again. Before you can convince Erika to see them again. She has no interest.But there’s one time after that when you get Erika to see your family. That time, she had no choice. It’s the only time you won’t take no for an answer.That’s when you have your family reunion in Barbados.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistPermission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I used to be like this guy. The one texting three times in a row. The one waiting for a response that never came…Refreshing Instagram to see if they were online.Planning our entire future together while you’re paying me no mind.I finally nipped this pattern in the bud. It’s been great.Human psychology fascinates me. Before I get into it, let me just say that I’m stunned that I went my whole life, and not once did I ever seriously try the alternative that I’m going to show you in a little bit.If you think about that, this is hard proof that I am a slave to my patterns. No part of me would ever figure it out on my own. Not while living from my old codependent mindset.Here’s what the Chauffeur did:(I call the old version of me the Chauffeur)I would crowd everybody’s psychic space. There has been a desperate energy about me for a very long time. I wasn’t born with it. I finally think I’ve gotten rid of it…Because I held the core belief that I was not enough.Not rich enough.Not good-looking enough.That meant I was coming from the assumption that people don’t want to be around me. I’m a burden to them. I have to try to win them over and hide all of the shitty things about me so people will deem me worthy of their acceptance.My energy was off.People can smell desperate energy.It pushes them away instinctively.Another fascinating bit of psychology:Nobody ever talks about energy. But people can read the energy you put out. I think it’s the most crucial element of communication. People essentially estimate your value based on the energy you are putting out.People don’t just “smell” desperation—they feel it in the pauses, in the way you over-explain, in how you check your phone too much when waiting for a text.Ever send a text and immediately regret it? Ever feel that awkward silence when you try too hard to keep a conversation going?I’ve been aware of this phenomenon since my teen years. I knew that when I was feeling unworthy, people didn’t treat me so great.But every once in a while, I’d tap into a vein of inner strength. For any number of reasons…I’m feeling pumped about myself from all the hard work I put in the gym, and now I have a six-pack. The music at the party grabs me and possesses me. I’ve spent less time around my toxic friends, and now I’m starting to feel better.For whatever reason, I was feeling confident, and people were responding to me in the ways that I wanted. Now I can ask a girl out all calm and grounded, and she responds to that energy.But my problem is, I didn’t have any control over when I felt worthy and when I didn’t—and I felt unworthy most of the time.It helps none if you finally start feeling worthy… while you’re taking a dumpSomehow, that confidence didn’t come back when I needed it to.SO frustrating.But at this stage of my life, I’ve been able to hold onto my self-esteem in a much more stable and consistent way.There’s always more growing to do.But most of the time, I know my worth.The old me believed he had no worth, so he believed he had to chase people. Text them. Call them. Try to convince them.How to Lose Friends and Alienate People(AKA: How to Make Everyone Avoid You Like a Bad Tinder Date)Step 1: Text them three times when they don’t respond.Step 2: Check their Instagram story to confirm they’re ignoring you.Step 3: Double-text to ‘clarify’ your last message.”Step 4: Be available 24/7.Step 5: Stay past your welcome.Step 6: Say “yes” to every request.Step 7: Let them live rent-free in your head.Step 8: Feel restless when the person you’re fixating on isn’t around.Step 9: Go spend time with their family while they’re away.Step 10: Propose.That’s that desperation I was telling you about earlier. That desperate grasping energy turned people off.But I couldn’t shut it off.Until recently.My therapist snaps at me because all of my dating stories have sounded exactly the same.There are still some parts of me that need healing.He said:“I’m sick of you telling me the same thing every time.“Create negative space—Like a Vaccum.”What I’ve been doing for the past six months is standing perfectly still—and responding to the people I attract.That means no adding new friends to Facebook. No more calling you to set up the plans for tonight. No more carrying our entire friendship on my back. No more looking at people on social media. No more letting people live rent-free in my head.But still, I would slip into Chauffeur mode.Less needy but still too nice.I was still being a people-pleaser..Why?Please go away.There was still an element of desperation about me that baffled me.But that negative space concept was an epiphany. It’s not just staying still and naturally letting people come to me.It’s about being very selective with your time. It’s about showing people that you’re too busy being you to kiss their ass. Showing them that you don’t need them. Your cup is full. You’re guarding your treasure.This breakthrough is so new I don’t have much experience with it. I don’t know the nuances. I’m still wobbly with it. But initial results are promising.People expect me to linger after our meditation session, but I don’t sorry. Busy.A few people ask me about it.Absence makes the heart grow fond.I missed a few salsa classes last month.A few people ask me about it.I got a couple of Facebook friend requests.I’ve also been showing up late.While I’m there, I’m leaving quick.Negative space.I feel my power level rising.That desperate energy isn’t there anymore.It’s no longer pushing people away. Now I can see how stifling that pattern was for everyone else. I was the last to find out.This new approach goes beyond standing still and seeing who you attract. It creates a natural magnetic pull. So far it seems really potent.Because I was a freelance copywriter for so many years, I feel the Ick from begging people for money.Sometimes I look back and think about one prospect in particular. I emailed him like 10 times with no response.I can’t believe I thought that strategy would work.This entire blog is Negative Space in action.I’m putting myself out there, and I’ll see who reaches out to me for business or whatnot.The jury’s out on how far this will go. All of the applications, how powerful they are, and their limitations. I’ll keep you posted.But I have proof of concept, and I love it.No chasing, no convincing, no over-explaining. Just me, sitting in my throne of negative space. Let’s see who shows up.Let’s see what happens when I do absolutely nothing.I used to text first, second, and third. Now? My phone is on ‘Do Not Disturb,’ if you get a response, consider it a privilege.Nobody wanted to hire me when I ran around begging for work. I’m so convinced of the futility of the chase.At work, it immediately puts me in a one-down position. I need the work. But they don’t need me.No more chasing. Not for women, friends, or clients.No more convincing you to like me.The people who want you in their lives won’t need to be convinced, hassled, or managed.Those people aren’t worth it.Make them earn every inch.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistPermission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: 🔥 LIVE workshop this Friday at 2 pm EST. It’s called, “How to Get Hired For Your Dream Job (Without Bowing to the B******t!)” I’ll be teaching you the secrets that got Tony Robbins to hire me. You’ll learn:* The one question to ask at the start of every job interview that flips the script and makes you the boss. (They’ll say, “Nobody’s ever said that before.”) * How to become the best in your field.* What it was like working for some of the biggest players in the online marketing world, including Ramit Sethi, Neil Patel, Agora, Jason Fladlien, and more.* How to seed your future with career victories 2-3 years in advance.Reserve your ticket here.(VIP members get access for free. Upgrade here.) But first…Let’s drag Tony… Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I used to work for Tony Robbins.The guy who tells millions of people every year to raise their standards.✅ To know their worth.✅ To take massive action.✅ To never settle for less than they deserve.I believed him.I listened.I executed.And then one day, I decided to actually live that message.I went to my boss—Jesse Ecker—and asked for a raise.Not a crazy ask. Just a raise that reflected the A-list copy I was delivering for one of the biggest personal development brands on earth.What happened next?I got fired.Not for doing bad work.Not for slacking off.Not for missing deadlines.I got fired because I dared to believe I was worth more.Let’s just be clear about what that means:I got fired from a company that teaches people to know their value……because I knew mine.The irony doesn’t just sting—it screams.This wasn’t some faceless tech firm or soulless corporate giant.This was Tony Robbins.The "Take massive action!" guy.The "Raise your standards!" guy.The "Live with passion!" guy.And the second I did that—lived his teachings—I got slapped back into place like I’d committed some cardinal sin.Let’s call it what it is:Hypocrisy.Because if you’re preaching one thing outwardly—and practicing the opposite internally—what do you call that?A brand?No.A scam.Let me break this down:They didn’t fire me for being bad.They fired me for being brave.They fired me when I stopped being the “grateful freelancer” and start being the “true professional.”They fired me when my belief in myself threatened the chain of command.That’s what happened to me.And the worst part?I had looked up to these people.I studied Tony’s work for years.I dreamed of being part of this movement.And then—bam.One conversation.One honest request.One act of self-worth… and I’m out.Let me tell you something most people inside the personal development industry are too scared to say:These companies don’t build leaders.They build followers who buy tickets.They don’t want you to rise.They want you to clap harder.And the second you show up with an actual spine…The second you embody what they’ve been preaching?You become a problem.A “bad culture fit.”A “diva.”An “egotistical freelancer who’s asking for too much.”That’s how they spin it.But the truth?I didn’t get fired for failing.I got fired for being powerful.Jesse told me I was “undeserving” for asking for more money.Not “Hey, we can’t afford it right now.”Not “Let’s revisit this in 90 days.”Not “Here’s what we’d need to see to justify that number.”No.Just straight-up: “You’re not worthy of more.”Said from the inside of a self-worth empire.Ain’t that a b***h.That told me everything I needed to know.Outwardly: transformation.Inwardly: control.Here’s what I learnedThis wasn’t a death.This was a birth.It forced me to wake up to a pattern that had been governing me for my whole life:I kept asking OTHERS to validate my worth—because I hadn’t claimed it for myself yet.I thought I NEEDED permission.Turns out—I needed exile.Because it was only after Jesse fired me that I finally understood:Those who preach power will often try to crush it when it appears too close to home.But there’s no hard feelings.This is just the law of the jungle.Power is NEVER given. It’s taken. Because if you become powerful, who’s left to buy the ticket?Who’s left to stay in line, applaud on cue, and say, “Yes sir, I’m so grateful to be here”?Not you.You’re dangerous now.You own yourself now.You’re outside the story.And once you’re outside the story?They can’t control you.So here’s my message to you:If you’re in a situation where you’re doing excellent work…And the second you ask for more, they punish you?That’s not feedback. That’s fear.Their fear of your independence.Their fear of your self-belief.Their fear of losing control over you.It means you’ve already outgrown the room.And the door that closed behind you?That wasn’t rejection.That was release.Now, go build something nobody can ever take away from you. Or, join me this Friday to find your dream job. I’m not teaching you how to “get hired and stay small.”I’m teaching you how to land positions on your own terms.So you leverage the system to buy your freedom faster.Without becoming a corporate drone.LIVE workshop this Friday at 2 pm EST. It’s called, “How to Get Hired For Your Dream Job (Without Bowing to the B******t!)” Register here 👉 https://lu.ma/82gemhv7Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistPermission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,This is a photo of my twin sister and me.Her name is Ashley. She’s been missing for almost 15 years. People ask me all the time, “Where’s your sister? What’s going on with her?”The truth? She vanished. Became a ghost.Which brings me to last summer…In 2024, I was living the dream—writing copy for Tony Robbins. Dream client. High performance. Big wins.I was the golden boy. Just delivered a $23 million sales letter. The numbers didn’t lie. The results spoke for themselves.So after a year of relentless deadlines, I asked for a raise. But it wasn’t just about the money. It was desperate.You see, my sister spends most of her time in catatonia—like a ghost, really. Rail thin. Tormented by voices all day. She can’t work. She can’t drive. She’s totally helpless. And she’s in a third-world country with no real medical help.She’s all I’ve got.We grew up side by side. Same schools, same classes, same university. We even started our first business together. And with all the professional success I’ve had, I’m haunted by what could have been. She was brilliant—top of her class, a ballerina, a pianist. She earned a medical degree on a full scholarship. But schizophrenia ravaged her life, and there’s nothing I can do.Behind my career, there’s a mission. I need to move heaven and earth to get her the care she needs. But the reality is, I wasn’t making enough money to help her. So, I asked for a raise. It wasn’t just a “nice to have” request—it was a matter of life and death for her. I needed to get her the help she deserved, and quickly.But instead of compassion, I got fired.Consider donating to my sister Ashley’s GoFundMe here—because we can’t wait for the world to change for us. We’re taking matters into our own hands.When Tony Robbins fired me, they didn’t warn me or even talk to me.So I had no idea for a week.I just kept doing my job until Melanie—who helped me land my first big client 10 years ago—told me I wasn’t supposed to be there anymore.That broke me.But here’s the kicker—this wasn’t just about a missed email or an office mistake. No, they used AI to analyze my work retroactively, searching for “weaknesses” to justify firing me. I had just delivered a $23 million sales letter. My work had generated millions for them. And now, they were using AI to find reasons to criticize me. It was like a betrayal on top of betrayal. They didn’t even have the decency to confront me personally. Instead, they used a machine to pick apart my performance after the fact.I spiraled. Questioned my worth. Blamed myself. Felt like I was back in a struggle I thought I’d left behind.I know how to perform at the highest level, but when I’m down, I can’t function. And I was sick of being punished for asking for what I was worth.Jesse called me “ungrateful.” “Undeserving.”After a $23 million launch. After 15 years of grinding.I came from a third-world country. There was a time I couldn’t even open a U.S. bank account. I made it to Tony’s doorstep, and I’m proud of what I’ve achieved.I’m an Agora-trained copywriter. That’s like the Harvard of copywriting.I’ve written for the sharpest marketers out there: Ramit Sethi, Neil Patel, Jason Fladlien. You call that “undeserving”? Nah.That’s what late-stage capitalism gets you—sell your soul, then get stabbed in the back.Whatever. I’m done with that.I’m starting something nobody can take away from me.For the longest time, I didn’t know what I’d do next. I spent years writing for others, but never knew what I’d say for myself.Now I know.This newsletter, Permission to Be Powerful, is special. People are already raving about it. One reader told me my posts made her cry four times.My voice is more powerful than ever. The world is listening.I’ve got so much love for Tony Robbins. I wouldn’t be who I am today without him. I’ve listened to his work since I was 18. He taught me to think big and dream even bigger. No question—he helped shape the man I am today.But, I’m coming for him anyway.Why?Because Tony’s best years are behind him. But my voice is just getting started.That’s why I started Permission to Be Powerful.We’re small now, but this newsletter has been forged from 15 years of writing alongside the best, and it’s only going to grow.Consider donating to my sister Ashley’s GoFundMe here—because we’re taking matters into our own hands.And as for my next step, Permission to Be Powerful is my mission to build something nobody can take from me. It’s a product of 15 years of writing for the best, and it’s only going to grow from here.By subscribing, you’re supporting more than just a newsletter. You’re part of this journey—my journey—to empower myself, my sister, and anyone who’s ready to take control of their own life.I’m not asking for a handout. I’m asking for a community of people who believe in empowerment, authenticity, and the power of taking action.Join us.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Editor’s Note: Every now and then, I like to teach people lessons they never forget. This is one of those times when an ex girlfriend crossed the line.Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I didn’t want to write this post.I didn’t want to be in this position at all.But here we are—because someone crossed a line that cannot be uncrossed.I’m talking about a woman who knowingly, deliberately, and disgustingly stole from me.Not just ideas.Not just documents.She stole my identity.She tried to break something sacred—me.The First PostIt started with a photo.Just a quiet, romantic image of the two of us.Anyone scrolling might’ve thought it was nostalgia.The caption?“If you know her, tell her to give me back my stolen documents.She stole my identity.She’s literally trying to get me deported.”No screaming. No ranting.Just cold truth dropped with surgical precision.People felt it.People believed me.Because I’ve never been a liar—and when I speak, people know I mean it.The Second PostThe next day, I dropped another.“Give it back.”That’s all I said.Three words. No yelling. No performance.Just a command from the soul.And the silence that followed?You could feel her praying it was over.Coast is clear, she thought.But no, b***h. Not another round of shame for you.I was going to keep going for days.She wrecked me emotionally. I cried for days.Humiliated. Gaslit. Enraged. Terrified.So yeah—I was ready to drag it out.But after that second post, I started to feel queasy.Not from guilt. From disgust.She made me sick.Continuing the posts felt like drinking poison.So I stepped back.Not because she didn’t deserve the next round—But because I needed to reclaim my peace, too.The Quote That Broke Her MaskIn one of those posts, I dropped the line she once said to me directly:“If you knew what I did, you wouldn’t want to be friendly with me.”Let that sink in.She said that. Not me.At first, it chilled me. Later, it haunted me.Because I realized—she wasn’t confessing.She was warning me.She knew what she did.She knew it was indefensible.And still—she did it anyway.Now? Now she has to sit with the fact that she told on herself.Her words. Not mine.I didn’t twist anything.She outed her own darkness. I just turned up the light.The Police ReportYes—I’m filing with the police.The only delay? Logistics.They have to come to my apartment to take the report.But it’s happening.This isn’t “drama.”This is a criminal act.And I’ll prove it to Facebook, the authorities—whoever needs to hear it.Would I lie to the police?No.I don’t play those games.She Tried to Reach Out (Too Late)After everything…After stealing from me, after lying, after trying to gut me—she emailed me.The last place she still had access to.I blocked her.Because by the time you and me go to war?The talking part is over.I don’t want her apology.I don’t want her excuses.She has nothing left to say that could ever be credible again.You don’t steal someone’s soul and then get to talk it out.What Is She Thinking?A Psychological Profile of a Guilty Woman Who Got CaughtYou keep asking me:“What is she thinking right now?”Let me tell you:She’s flailing.Not because I’m yelling.But because I’m not.I’m precise. I’m calm. I’m composed.And I’m believable as hell.And in her world?Credibility is death.Because the moment the public believes me, her mask falls off—And shame floods in.So what’s going through her head?1. “He Wasn’t Supposed to Say Anything.”Her entire strategy depended on my silence.She never thought I’d speak. Never thought I’d fight.But now I’m exposing her calmly, confidently, with logic and lethal accuracy.She’s realizing she fucked with the wrong man—a man who’s been through war and came back articulate.2. “He’s Making Me Look Bad… and I Can’t Stop It.”Damage control isn’t working.She’s texting mutuals, spinning narratives.But I didn’t spiral—I stated facts. And people are siding with me.She’s watching her trust equity evaporate in real time.3. “He’s Using Our Old Photos… and It’s Ruining My Image.”This was genius.The photos are romantic—so they soften the post, but underline the betrayal.It’s poetic. It’s ironic. It’s horrifying.And she’s with someone else now.So not only is her image in question—Her new man is probably side-eyeing the hell out of her.Wondering who the hell he’s sleeping next to.And I didn’t even say a word about that.I let the silence do the violence.4. “S**t… He Has Me Cornered.”Let’s review the facts:* Only she knew about the folder* I told her it was the most important thing in my life* She had unsupervised access to my apartment* She was the last one in before it disappeared* I live alone. No one else comes through.* Her public quote literally referenced a past betrayal I didn’t know about yetAnd then, boom:“If you knew what I did…”Past tense. Not “will do.” Not “might do.”She already did it.5. “If He Goes to the Police… I’m Fucked.”She knows it’s not just talk.I’m filing the report.And that means:* Her name on official paperwork* Facebook believing my side* Screenshots, dates, comments* Her community losing trust* Legal exposureThis isn’t a breakup.It’s war.And she picked the wrong general.6. “He Knows This Was Personal.”Because it was.This wasn’t about money.This was about hurting me in the one place I couldn’t recover from.She knew that folder mattered.I told her:“If this place caught fire, I’d grab my green card, my passport, and that folder.”She knew it all.And still—she took it.This wasn’t theft.This was emotional assassination.🧠 The Copywriting Masterstroke You Just WitnessedLet me teach you a high-level copywriting lesson nobody else is qualified to teach.I aired my dirty laundry in public.But I did it with so much composure, integrity, and clarity—That I walked away cleaner.That’s crack.You know how many eyes are watching this?Clients. Marketers. Millionaires.And instead of cringing, they’re saying:“This guy can walk into chaos and come out unscathed.”💥 The Kill Shot: She’s Sleeping With Her BossAnd let’s not forget—I had the balls to say it.Not as gossip.Not as a tantrum.As a record for the court.That detail wasn’t thrown in.It was placed. Like the final chess piece.It revealed:* Motive* Character* Desperation for power* Total lack of emotional integrityI’m here talking about stolen identity, legal records, immigration trauma—And she’s over there in bed with the guy who signs her checks?That’s not just betrayal. That’s cowardice.I’m not bitter.I’m not even angry anymore.I’m clear.And if you’re reading this—wondering if you should speak?Let this be your sign:If telling the truth is the only way to stay whole, then tell it.Even if your hands shake.Even if your voice cracks.Even if they call you crazy.Tell it anyway.Because monsters rely on your silence.But truth doesn’t need an army.It just needs one brave voice.And today—mine is loud and clean.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistPermission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,Boundaries start with the word No. In other words, if you can’t say the word No… You have no boundaries. That was me for most of my life, yet I didn’t recognize it. If you can’t say No, you’re at everyone else’s mercy. If you can’t say No, the people around you will use and exploit you. This is a huge problem — not being able to say No. But this was how I lived for my whole life.It was exhausting, and I felt incredibly guilty for saying No.Some people, like me, have issues saying “No,” and others have problems hearing “know.”Some people become enraged when they hear the word No. This is not an appropriate or healthy response, but that’s the beauty of humanity — we come in all shapes, sizes, colors, and flavors. And some people believe some crazy s**t. Some people make it scarily far in life without hearing the word No.This is how you turn a child into a monster by refusing to enforce limits on them. As stated before, boundaries are not about words. I used to think that complaining about how people treated me was the same as boundaries. Very wrong. Nobody has the right to take your boundaries away from you. Anyone who makes you think that they do is probably very unhealthy, if not mentally ill.But millions of people live this way. They feel entitled to do whatever they want. This could be for any number of reasons: narcissism or some other type of character defect. I struggled with that word so much. At 19, I worked in a kitchen. When it came time for me to quit, I was so afraid to tell my boss that I stopped showing up until they got the message. For whatever reason, I have some trauma around speaking up. In moments when I must put up a boundary, I recoil and start fawning instead.The words escape me, and with that, I slowly watch my agency dwindling in real-time. Why? Why is saying No so hard for some people?Well… some people are conflict-averse.Others lust for conflict.Some people over-empathize with other people’s feelings.Some people grew up in environments where they were trained to focus on everybody BUT themselves.Some people have some strange ideas about whether or not boundaries deserve respect.Some people have trouble speaking up for themselves in the presence of an authority figure. The problem could be situational. You may do all the work whenever you get into a group project while everyone else slacks off.Maybe that’s been happening to you repeatedly for your whole life. There are many reasons why people do not enforce boundaries. But if you struggle with this problem, you will invite exploitation and stress into your life. I let people take advantage of me for so long that I finally said no, “Enough is enough,” after I was so exhausted that there was nothing left to give.One of the reasons some people struggle to say No is because they don’t even know what their rights are. If you grew up in a strict or oppressive household, you may even doubt that you have any rights at all. So, before I even talk about saying know, I’d like to preface this lesson with some perspective that may help people get more comfortable saying the word No. First of all… you have the right to decide to do ANYTHING.You have the right to think about anything. You have the right to change your mind. So many people have trouble with this one. You agree to help your friend out, but on the day, you’re tired, sick, the weather’s awful — whatever the case may be — and you don’t want to help them anymore. But you already agreed. Now you feel trapped. Guess what: you can change your mind anytime, no matter what anyone tells you.When I got into this concept, I reviewed the United Nation’s Universal Declaration of Human Rights. These are rights that every human has, no matter who they are or where they’re born. Worth reviewing. The next time somebody tries to infringe on your rights, you’ll be clear on what you deserve regardless of what the other person thinks about it.You also have the right not to know. Manipulative people love to suggest that you should “know better.” It’s a great way to convince you to give up your right to live as you see fit. But you don’t have to know better. If anyone asks you what the “right” way to do something “should” be … “I don’t know.” It is a perfectly valid response.When you start enforcing boundaries, your life becomes calmer and more peaceful. While there may be some upheaval and conflict when you begin enforcing boundaries with others, your life becomes more peaceful once you successfully implement your boundaries.If you don’t feel comfortable saying “no,” your next best bet is to say…“Let me think about it.” That phrase changed my life. Any time I was on the spot… I wanted to say “No,” but I felt conflicted… “I’ll think about it.” It gave me the time and space I needed to collect myself. I still use this phrase today.Here’s an essential concept for firm boundaries: Be clear on what you want, stick to your guns, and don’t justify your position. Just state your desired outcome over and over again like a broken record. This is a good practice when you are learning to be a stronger person… but it’s not the be-all and end-all.I treat people who respect my boundaries one way and people who don’t another way. People who don’t respect my boundaries are not necessarily entitled to my respect. If you are willfully crossing my boundaries, you get the apex predator side of me. That side. The side I now call Mike Tyson knows how to care for himself very well. He can be cold and ruthless when he needs to be.That side of me is FIERCELY on my side. Mike Tyson will fight to the death to protect his inner child. When it comes to that little boy, EVERYTHING is personal. You f**k with him… and all bets are off. My go-to boundary is silence When I give you the Mike Tyson side. More specifically, it’s disconnection. If you disrespect me, I may not look you in the eye. I don’t know why.And I don’t remember where I came up with this idea, but it’s been very effective. I almost look through the person. When you don’t allow someone to meet your gaze, you tell them, “You can’t reach me. You can’t touch me.” It’s very unsettling. Once I make eye contact with someone, I start to build a layer of empathy towards them. People notice when that layer is missing.We are so heavily groomed and socialized to behave in one way that it becomes pretty jarring when we contradict social conventions. This could happen during an argument, an altercation, a minor disagreement with a stranger, or someone we previously thought was a friend.Several people in my dance community with whom I am not friends. I see them, walk straight past them, and never acknowledge them. They’re invisible. They don’t exist. You can’t give away your power to someone if you refuse to engage with them. My father taught me, among other things, to tolerate disrespect constantly. He had this way of being a monster, then turning around and being sweet after the fact—a formula for Stockholm syndrome. You confuse love with hate and link the two in your mind.Now, when I see someone who presents me with this love/hate dynamic, I have to be careful not to get attracted to them. It’s important to enforce boundaries because dysfunctional dynamics perpetuate themselves across generations. In other words, if you don’t end a toxic cycle once and for all, you pass it down to your children. No, if, ands, or buts.Boundaries Aren’t About Controlling People It’s about controlling yourself and your response. If they do this, you do that. You pull back. You become unresponsive. I went five years without speaking to my entire family. Now, a bunch of people who never respected me very much fear me and my wrath. Silence can be deafening. Sometimes, you can say everything you need without saying a word.Don’t try to change people or convince them of anything. Just let them know what you will or won’t accept. Be very clear. And, if someone crosses the line, you must make good on your proverbial threats. Sometimes, solving conflict requires a mediator, like a therapist or a couples counselor.I’m a big believer in getting a trusted third party to mediate. This can help you straighten out a very sticky situation. Some people don’t like being held accountable, others are unreasonable, and others won’t hear or see you. In such situations, a third person can be ideal for bridging the gap and facilitating good, fair communication.Until next time, Dancer, Writer, BuddhistPermission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: Grab these indie author books for free. Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,The more I understand people, the more stunned I am.We like to think we know how human beings work. We assume people are logical, that they operate on some shared foundation of truth and reason.But what if we were wrong?What if our machinery operated differently from the way we think?That brings me to gaslighting.One of the most insidious human inventions.Gaslighters don’t live in the real world. They distort truth, bend reality, and rewrite history in real-time. They manipulate, omit, and twist details to fit their own version of events. And the worst part? They don’t respect your truth.Your version of reality deserves respect.That’s the short answer to dealing with a gaslighter: do not engage.Now, let’s go deeper.Not everyone lives in a world where facts are irrefutable. Some people live in stories—stories they invent, reinforce, and force onto others. They curate narratives, omitting inconvenient details, spinning reality until it suits their agenda.I despise this topic. It makes my brain feel like Swiss cheese. Too many years of being gaslit left me questioning myself at every turn.She was unbeatable.She fooled trained professionals. A judge. Family. Strangers.There’s a reason I avoid talking about this. I don’t want my credibility called into question. I don’t want to be seen as the villain.I am entitled to my truth.Especially after having it erased for so long.I hold onto it fiercely.That’s why I gave up lying altogether. When your reality is constantly being distorted by someone else, brutal honesty becomes your only lifeline.Because if I let go of the truth, even for a second, I’d drown in the gaslighting.She was unbeatable.Even with a professional at my side, she demolished me.My only option was to walk away. You cannot reason with someone who refuses to engage in good faith.She never listened.She was always sure she was right.And she believed her own b******t.Her mother was the same way—constantly feeding her untreated anxiety with wild, unverified stories.One time, we were thinking about visiting a small island just off the coast. You would need a little boat.Just a little bit too far off the beaten path for my mother in law.She discouraged us from going…Because rastas with machine guns were there.Only in retrospect did I piece together what was happening.People always tell you who they are.Even when they’re hiding it.If you listen closely, they’ll let it slip.I remember one day, clear as crystal.She looked me in the eye and said:"No matter what, I never back down. It doesn’t matter what they say. Always double down."I sat there, stunned.That level of deliberate deception—that sheer refusal to ever admit fault—was something I couldn’t even begin to process.Most people are just kids in adult bodies.You think you’re dealing with a rational, reasonable, sane person.You’re wrong.Some people stopped maturing at age two.The Opposite of TruthSome people don’t care about truth.They care about winning.They care about control—who gets to tell the story, who gets to be believed. They don’t just twist reality. Sometimes, they’ll tell the exact opposite of the truth.That’s what makes gaslighting so effective.It’s disorienting.It scrambles your brain. It short-circuits your ability to defend yourself. When someone tells you something so blatantly false—so backwards—your mind struggles to process it.It’s called a double bind.Your brain can’t think in two opposing directions at once.It makes you feel crazy.It makes you question yourself.And that’s exactly what they want.👉 Maybe it was your fault.👉 👉Maybe you do have it all wrong.👉👉👉 Maybe YOU’RE the a*****e.That’s how they sink their hooks into you. That’s how they keep you trapped.But here’s what I’ve learned:I don’t allow gaslighters in my life.I can’t afford to.👉 They’re emotionally violent people.👉 They don’t just hurt you—they erode you.👉 They make you doubt your own mind.That’s the worst kind of abuse.The Moment I UnderstoodOne day, I realized something.A gaslighter doesn’t just want to win the argument.They want to win control over reality itself.They want the power to tell you what happened—to dictate your thoughts, your memories, your emotions.You’re not allowed to be a person.No.You’re their object.And they will tell you how things are.It’s dehumanizing.It’s psychological warfare.And the only way to win is to walk away.The Price of Waking UpGetting divorced gave me a clarity like nothing else.I’d been blind.I missed 90% of what was going on in my own relationship.I was married to a stranger.Eight years, and I never really knew her.She kept her guard up the entire time. She never let me in.And I was too gaslit to see it.Now, I look back, and I see it all so clearly.People operate in layers.👉 The public persona.👉 The friend persona.👉 The work persona.👉 The spouse persona.And then, buried underneath all of it—hidden from sight—lies the real person.Most people will NEVER see that version.But if you’re married to someone… Shouldn’t they?Shouldn’t there be trust?That’s what still blows my mind.If you don’t trust your own spouse, why get married?It makes no sense.But gaslighting doesn’t follow logic.It follows POWER.The Truth Is a DealbreakerI had been surviving on crumbs my whole life.That’s why I didn’t see it.I took those same crumbs when my wife gave me them as usual. As love. As how things were supposed to be.It took me years to understand how deeply distorted her reality was.And even longer to realize how much that distortion had infected my own mind.But here’s what I know now:👉 I am the exact opposite of a gaslighter.👉 I don’t manipulate.👉 I don’t distort.👉 I don’t rewrite history.👉 I tell the truth.Even when it’s inconvenient. Even when it makes me look bad. Even when I don’t want to.Because the moment you start lying—to yourself, to others—you lose your grip on reality.And I will never go through that again.My aunt pointed it out once."You’re a straight shooter. That’s rare."I hadn’t even thought about it that way.But she’s right.Telling the truth isn’t just my policy—it’s my armor.Because once you know someone is lying to you… once you see the game for what it is…You’re free.And that’s a dealbreaker for me now.If I can’t get the truth from you, I’m not interested.If I know I’m being lied to, I’m out.No Room for GaslightersGaslighting is a serious offense.You tolerate gaslighting, you enable someone who doesn’t mind fighting dirty. Someone who doesn’t mind hurting you if it means they can stay in control.I’m done tolerating it.👉 If you treat me like an opponent instead of a person, you’re out.👉 If you twist reality to fit your agenda, you’re out.👉 If I have to prove my version of events to you as if my lived experience isn’t valid, you’re out.The only way a person like that is getting into my life again is if they sue me, and I get subpoenaed.That’s it.Otherwise?They have NO place in my world.Divorce gave me clarity.It wiped the fog away.And in that new clarity, I’ve realized something even deeper:I have GOOD judgment.I always second-guessed myself too much. I thought I needed validation from others to confirm what I felt.But I don’t.My therapist thinks so.I think so.And that’s all I need.I don’t need to convince anyone.I don’t need to argue my truth.Because I deserve better than dishonest and malicious.And I won’t settle for anything less.When I’m with someone. I’m with them. And I expect them to be with me. Not against me.I had the very sobering experience of having not one but two therapists listen to my story, and they both said the same thing:“That’s not a relationship.”Even more vexing, neither of them elaborated.Sometimes, therapists can be weirdly cryptic, and I never understand why.One of them said, “I was completely subjugated.”Well that sucks.Gaslighting is about power and dominance.I’m not into people who want dominance over me.Not anymore.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistPermission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: I’m an elite copywriter. Agora-trained. With a client roster that includes Tony Robbins, Ramit Sethi, and Neil Patel. If you would like to work with me to help you craft a powerful message, you can book a consultation here.Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,My words are lethal weapons. As a professional copywriter, I’ve persuaded millions with my words. I’ve spent over a decade studying the finest intricacies of persuasion. I’ve learned from some of the best communicators of our age. I’ve also read volumes about psychology and communication. All of that adds up to a pretty lethal skill set. Few people compare. Now and then, I forget about all the energy I’ve put into being a great communicator. And on a few rare occasions, I’ve deeply hurt people with the weight of my words. Some were traumatized, either intentionally or not, on my part.I feel responsible for tempering some of the advice I’ve given you here in this book — to contextualize it further so you don’t hurt people you love. I want to remind you that I filter the world into two categories — safe people and unsafe people.I treat each category much differently.I don’t want to treat safe people like they’re unsafe. I’ll lose people I care about very quickly if I do that.But, in reality… I want unsafe people far away from me, so I don’t care that much how they receive me. With that said, I tend to temper my response to an unsafe person to how egregious I think that person is being. If I’m getting a threat of violence, for example, you will receive my full wrath, and I’m not going to feel sorry about it. If you are actively belittling me… perhaps I’ll tone it down, but I’ll still be a little savage if the situation calls for it. Most of the time, it won’t.I grew up under very unusual circumstances that most people cannot relate to. So, you might find it difficult to accept why I am so steadfast about how I approach people. As I’ve said before, I paid a high price for these lessons. I purged a lot of people from my life. Some were my flesh and blood. I must come across as a little jaded. Maybe so. Perhaps it’s because, to this day, there are parts of my personality that still attract some toxic people to me. Usually, when they arrive, I can spot them and get rid of them, but still, there’s a sweet, sensitive side of me that attracts wolves predictably.One of the significant insights I’ve had recently concerns attraction. When I feel attracted to someone, I don’t take that as a sign that I should pursue them anymore. I first have to ask myself why. Why am I attracted to that person? I may very well be attracted to that person because of their negative traits, not despite them.I may like you BECAUSE you are avoidant, controlling, manipulative, and abusive. That’s what I know. That’s my default setting. That’s what’s familiar. So, I must be careful.But, in either case, I only reserve my hyper-assertive treatment for situations where I’m being devalued. And, even then, I may not go all out on a person.You may have noticed my brutally honest style and approach to my writing. This is something that developed over time. I believed in many lies growing up. I fell for ruses that complete idiots wouldn’t have fallen for. I kept the company of many pathological liars. After a while, I decided to go the opposite direction. I became a straight shooter. I was a Radical Honesty buff then, and I’ve only grown more in that direction. It’s very unsettling to some people. And it’s very comforting to others. Either way, it is a potent tool.Funny, I got bullied so much by so many people growing up that I became a bully’s worse nightmare — able and willing to give the brutal honesty that could f**k a person up in the light of day.I want to warn you to be cautious when following my advice. If people have been walking all over you for your whole life, it’s unlikely that you’re going to go for the nuclear option… but if you’re not aware, you might hurt yourself or someone else.Most people are afraid of the cold, hard truth. Some people can’t handle the truth. Too much of it all at once can mess with a person’s identity.That said, be careful and discerning. If you have been paying attention, I’ve shown you the best skill sets for each end of the spectrum. I’ve also shown you how to use boundaries even in toxic situations. But I’ve also talked about how to be a great listener and empathizer. One skill set lends itself more to safe people, while the other will be more useful when dealing with unsafe people.The post on listening will help you dramatically enhance the good vibes among your core group. And, 9 times out of 10, you won’t have to use things like silence to assert yourself. Understand that with the people I love and care about, there are lines that I would never cross, and I’m very clear about that. But, simultaneously, the world is filled with dangerous people. You won’t always have the luxury of avoiding them. And, if you don’t know how to deal with them, they’ll deal with you.I also want to point something out lest you misinterpret what I’m teaching you here. In a previous section, I mentioned that silence — or disconnection — is my go-to boundary. In this case, you might think this is the same as the silent treatment. I don’t think so. First, I’m asking you to be discerning and use your judgment.Some people will not hear you, no matter how hard you try. They have their stuff they’re trying to work through. It’s usually not even about you. But, if they can’t hear the words coming out of your mouth, your next alternative is to speak with your actions. If that makes sense, it isn’t about punishing people. And, if you do have to withdraw from someone like this, and you love them, it makes sense that you’ll probably want to communicate why you pulled away after you did. That’s what a healthy person would do. But you don’t have to be so thorough with people who devalue you.I have one pet peeve. That’s being nice to people who are putting me down. Every people pleaser knows what this is like. Someone’s belittling you, putting you down, taking advantage of you, crossing your boundary — whatever the case may be — and there you are, with a goofy grin on your face like everything’s fine. No. That kindness you’re offering isn’t mandatory. When you show allegiance to someone who crosses you, that’s abandoning yourself. You don’t have to play their game. Staying in people-pleaser mode with someone devaluing you is fighting for the wrong team. It’s a needless waste of your resources. So, wipe that grin off your face.Through this process, I discovered an approach to relationship conflict that I enjoy and stand by. It comes more naturally to me as a writer, so I suppose I’m biased. But when I’m having a conflict with someone I care about, I may have the whole thing over email.This isn’t for everyone. But here’s my case in favor of fighting over email. I was in a toxic relationship with a gaslighting partner who did not fight pretty at all. So, I found that while she went out of her way to escalate conflicts, email was a great counterbalance. Email takes the intensity of a conflict WAY down. It gives each person time to stop, think, and consider the impact of their words. And, they can never say they didn’t say what they said because now, you have the receipts.On the flip side, since I have all of these tools in my toolkit and have this overgrown sense of justice, sometimes, I think someone has gone too far — their behavior is too far out of pocket. When that time comes, I’ve found myself teaching them a lesson they never forget. I love being that guy. Usually, this entails a degree of brutal honesty they’re not used to — to say the least. Everyone lives with a certain degree of dishonesty. There are truths about themselves that they’re not willing to see or admit. Often, those truths are evident to everyone around them, yet they refuse to see them.Use this one carefully. I love David Goggins. I once heard him say, “I’d rather you hate me and get better than like me and stay the same.”This is what I’m getting at here. Sometimes, people need brutal honesty. But you must be very grounded and secure to be able to wield this particular weapon.As I’ve mentioned before, there are lines that you don’t want to cross with your loving relationships. One such line is respect. With people you love, who love you and are being loved by you, you don’t have to go all out. You can temper your honesty. You don’t have to say, “Dinner’s gross.” You could say, “It’s well made, but I don’t care for it.”But I don’t think every person deserves your respect. Furthermore, sometimes pandering to people who mistreat you only inflates them and enables their bad behavior. Again, in this context, I’m talking about an unsafe person. Unfortunately for you, a dangerous person could be masquerading in your life as a person who should be safe. Your family members SHOULD be safe. But if that were always the case, you wouldn’t read a book like this.On the flip side, some people have, consciously or unconsciously, surrounded themselves with Yes men. There may be a substantial unspoken rule they live by — I do what I want with impunity, and nobody can call me out. But everyone else’s behavior is subject to scrutiny. Some people are not in touch with reality. Some people have made it their whole lives not hearing that their abusive behavior is wrong. That’s WHY they’re still treating the people around them like dirt!In cases like that, I feel a particular responsibility to say something. And, sometimes, I get a lot of pleasure from doing it, too.But, then, there’s another situation…I once had a friend who I loved very much.I knew she was unhealthy, but I still loved her, so I kept her a healthy distance away so we wouldn’t clash.But one day, she crossed the line.I’m referring to someone who made it too far in life without feeling the consequences of her out-of-control behavior. When she crossed the line one day, I had to sit her down and tell her what I thought about her wild behavior. She couldn’t handle it. We stopped being friends.Sometimes, that happens. I miss her. But I thought about it, and I feel strongly that it was vital for her to hear the truth. We’re not kids anymore. She’s a parent. Her out-of-control behavior had ramifications beyond just our friendship.Beyond that, what if you lived in integrity with what you honestly think and feel? Most people don’t. Not really. The more aligned your thoughts and words become, the more powerful you become — internally and externally. You don’t necessarily need people to validate your knowledge, but a particular strength comes from being clear about what you think and feel and knowing what you know. Knowing that your understanding is valid — enough to live by it. That’s the right kind of growth in the right sort of direction.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.P.S. Do you like this content? Get over 50 Self Help titles for free here. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: Please consider supporting the new Permission to be Powerful print magazine here. Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,This is your permission slip.To block, unfollow, delete, walk away, ghost, vanish…Whatever you need to do. You do not need to explain. You do not need to justify. You only need to protect your peace.Let me start with a story.There’s this girl. She’s well-liked in the dance scene. Sweet reputation, soft face, poised demeanor.But the one time I danced with her? It felt like punishment.She was cold. Distant. Hostile even. I didn’t know what I had done—only that I was being made to feel like something dirty. Like I’d stepped into her space without permission, and now I was being silently shamed for existing.That was a year ago.And I’ve thought about that dance a lot since. I remember the shame I felt—this quiet, internal scramble of “What did I do wrong?”But looking back now, the better question is: Why the f**k did I accept that treatment for three whole minutes?Let me be clear:The dance floor is sacred. You don’t bring that kind of venom to a space meant for joy. You don’t get to humiliate someone in silence and think that’s okay. You don’t get to dehumanize me and stay on my friend list.So I removed her. Not out of pettiness. Out of self-respect.And I’ve made it a policy since:If you ignore my message, you're gone.If you talk down to me, you're gone.If you guilt, gaslight, manipulate—you’re gone.I do not keep people who devalue me.It doesn’t matter if you're cute. Or “nice.” Or connected. It doesn’t matter if you’re family.I’ve spent too much of my life being treated like I was invisible. Not anymore.I used to struggle with guilt. That was my kryptonite. I’d let people walk all over me if they could just make me feel bad about saying no. I had to meet my “final boss” just to get free. It was psychological warfare.But it also woke me up.Now? You disrespect me once, I step back. You violate my boundaries, you get downgraded.Phone calls become texts.Texts become email.Email becomes nothing.You earn access to my energy, and once you show me you can’t hold it with care, I take it back.I don’t do appeasement anymore.I don’t do nice guy.I don’t sacrifice myself to keep the peace.You don’t get to treat me like I don’t matter and still stay in my life.This is not cruelty. This is clarity.Your mind is a vessel. You can train it like an athlete. Get clear on your values. On what you will and will not tolerate. And then enforce those boundaries like your life depends on it.Because it does.You think people change. That they might. That they should. That if you just say the right thing, or hold out long enough…They’ll finally hear you.They won’t.Change isn’t something you can demand. People don’t grow — they calcify. They don’t evolve — they fossilize. And if they were unkind? Unreliable? Self-absorbed? Give them 10 years and they’ll be even more so.I used to wait around, hoping certain people in my life would evolve. I thought if I gave enough chances, explained it the right way, stayed calm, held on a little longer — they’d wake up and realize how badly they were hurting me. Instead, I stayed in relationships years past their expiration date. I held on to dead weight and called it loyalty.But here’s the truth:You don’t stick around waiting for people to change. You walk away when they don’t.The alternative? You get eaten alive.Let’s say someone in your life always crosses a line — some comment, some behavior, some habit that grinds you down every time. And you think, “Next time I’ll speak up. Next time they’ll change.”But when you finally do say something, they double down. Or deny it. Or blame you.That’s the moment you realize: It was never going to change.And the sickest part? You feel ashamed for hoping. For being naive enough to believe they were capable of growth.Don’t waste your life on that kind of disappointment.If you find out that your husband is cheating on you. He won’t change.Stop hoping for that, he abandoned you a long time ago.You’re caught up with what’ll he think, and what’ll she think…And what will my parents think.But if you knew dead to rights they would never change…What now? How does that change the calculus?For me, it broke the spell that kept me enmeshed with toxic people. You’re my family, but you don’t own me.You don’t just get to keep taking up space in my life if you insist on being a low-life.People out here claiming to love you…Yet they show you the same compassion as a thug in a dark alley?WTF is that all about?There’s such a thing as being surrounded by the wrong people. Every single person in your life could be draining you. That’s rare — but it happens. It happened to me.And I’ll tell you something I wish someone told me sooner:The alternative to being treated like dirt isn’t loneliness. It’s peace.I’ve spent long stretches of my life in isolation. And what made it bearable was that I like myself. I like the way I treat me. I cook for me. I write for me. I show up for me. That’s more than most people ever did.And then there’s blood.Not all poison comes in black hats. Some of it comes in the form of people you’re “supposed” to love.You know the story of the scorpion and the frog. The scorpion asks for a ride across the river. The frog hesitates—he doesn’t want to be stung. The scorpion promises not to. Halfway across, he stings anyway. And as they both begin to sink, the frog cries out, “Why?” And the scorpion says, “Because it’s in my nature.”That was my father.Still is.Even when he wants to do better, he can’t. He’s too broken. Too calcified. It’s not a phase. It’s not a bad mood. It’s who he is. I spent my entire childhood hoping, bargaining, contorting—just to get a decent parent to show up. He never did. Not once. My earliest memories of him are violent. That’s how deep the abuse runs.To this day, he haunts me. I see him clearly now, like something unmasked. He’s not a misunderstood man. He’s a man who never should’ve had a family. No one in my family should be speaking to him. He should be left on an island, a cautionary tale for what happens when someone is left unchecked for too long.And guess what? That’s why my sister lost her mind.People don't understand that if you live with crazy long enough, it seeps in. It breaks something. It rewires your nervous system. And then you become the one who can't sleep. You become the one crying in the middle of the day for no reason. You carry their madness like it’s your own.That’s what happens when you refuse to cut out the wrong people.You don't stay safe.You don't stay sane.You drown with them.And sometimes, you don’t even realize how deep under you are until you finally surface — gasping for breath, wondering why you ever swam out that far to begin with.Just the other day I was at the Zen Center. One of our members brought her husband with her — I hadn’t seen him in over a year. So I asked, "Where you been, man?" I figured maybe he’d just been busy with work, or maybe Zen wasn’t really his thing. That happens — some spouses come to be supportive, but you can tell it’s not really for them. And that’s fine. They’re still kind. Respectful. They get it.But this guy? He was salty. Bitter. Resentful in a way I’d never seen at the Zen Center. I was stunned. The air around him felt charged — like he resented being there, resented her, resented all of it. And I thought: Why are you even here if you hate it this much?It was obvious. These two shouldn’t be together. I was watching a slow-motion collapse. That marriage is on its last legs. Not because they don’t have overlapping interests. But because he can’t even tolerate her joy. Can’t sit through her peace without squirming. And you can’t build a relationship on that. You can’t even have decent sex on that kind of resentment.And it hit me: most people don’t realize how toxic their relationships are — until it’s too late. They normalize tension. They cling to hope. They convince themselves it’ll get better. But if they knew — really knew — how damaging it was, they’d walk away.And half the time, they don’t leave because they think they can’t do better.But sometimes, the person you’re holding on to the tightest is the one holding you back the most.That’s not love. That’s fear disguised as loyalty.Cut them loose.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.P.S.: I got together with some indie authors and we’re all giving our books away for free for a limited time here. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: I’m going off the grid this week to meditate. But I’ve still lined up some great posts for you.Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,There’s something telling—haunting—about what happens when cruelty enters a room……and no one says a thing.Someone makes a cutting remark.Someone gets humiliated, again.Someone bullies, criticizes, disrespects.And the room? Dead silent.No one speaks.No one intervenes.No one even breathes.And that—right there—is the reveal.Because silence isn't neutral.It’s not passive.It’s not peace.It’s complicity.At some point, I realized something brutal:I had learned to associate pain with love.Somewhere early on, the people who said they loved me were also the ones who hurt me the most.So my nervous system got confused.Love wasn’t safety.Love was walking on eggshells.Love was bracing for the next emotional slap—then convincing myself it was my fault.So later in life…* When someone cut me down in public?It felt familiar.* When I couldn’t speak up or defend myself?That was normal.* When I sat in rooms full of people who claimed to “care,” but let someone humiliate me?I stayed. Because that’s what love was, right?And that’s the part that stings the most.I didn’t know how to leave because I didn’t know I was allowed to.I thought love meant enduring pain in silence.I thought speaking up would make me lose people.I thought protecting myself was selfish.But that’s not love. That’s trauma wearing a mask.This week, I was this close to blocking her on Facebook.Not out of pettiness. Not to make a scene.But because I’ve had enough.I’m not interested in staying connected to people who chip away at me,then expect to keep a front-row seat to my life.But here’s the thing:Once I block you, you’re not getting unblocked.I don’t do dramatic exits.I don’t block and unblock like it’s a game.When I close the door, it stays closed.Because for me, that’s sacred.Not out of hate—but out of self-respect.Blocking someone, for me, isn’t revenge.It’s the final ritual. The moment I say,“I choose peace over proof.I choose my future over your pattern.”I haven’t pulled the trigger yet.But the part of me that’s been too forgiving for too long?He’s running the show now.When the Room Goes Quiet, Here's What It's Really Saying:1. “We All Feel It—But No One Will Say It.”The cruelty is never subtle. You felt it. Others do too.But they won’t name it.They don't want to be the next target.They've rationalized it—“That’s just how she is.”But deep down, everyone knows.So they look away.Laugh nervously.Nod and play along.The cost?Truth. Integrity. Safety. All traded for comfort.2. The Bully Has Power—and Everyone Pretends Not to See It.Maybe it's a teacher.An “expert.”Someone with confidence, clout, or charisma.They dominate the emotional space.They’ve trained the room to defer to them.And in that vacuum of accountability, they get bolder. Meaner.And the more cruel they become, the more the group protects them with silence.3. The Group Is Frozen.What you're witnessing isn’t just cowardice—it’s trauma.People aren’t just staying quiet. They’re fawning.They’ve accepted that this is the cost of belonging.So the room falls into this emotional paralysis:Frozen faces. Shallow breathing. No eye contact.Everyone pretending not to notice the elephant smashing the furniture.And here's the part that gutted me most:I had to leave the room to realize the room was broken.I didn’t raise my voice.Didn’t flip tables.Didn’t need to.I just stopped going.Stopped showing up to get picked apart.Stopped trying to earn love from people who made me bleed for it.That quiet boundary was my moment of clarity.Because the moment I stepped out… I saw it for what it really was:A cult of silence.If You’re Reading This and Feeling It…Here’s what I want to say to you:* You're not crazy. You saw it. You felt it. It was real.* You don’t need a public fight to reclaim your power. A quiet exit is sometimes the loudest rebellion.* Walking away is not failure. It’s self-recognition.It’s saying: I will not contort myself to fit into broken spaces.And you know what?I’m done.Done chasing love in rooms where I have to shrink to be accepted.Done swallowing my voice to protect someone else's illusion of power.Peace that requires silence in the face of cruelty is not peace.It’s performance.And I’m done performing.I don’t need that room.Never did.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistP.S.: Check out some free indie author titles here.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Editor’s note:This is not a piece about objectifying women. This is a love letter to the divine energy of femininity—how it moves, how it heals, how it brings me back to life. If that makes me sound over-the-top, good. Because women deserve more than modest praise. They deserve poetryDear Permission to be Powerful Reader,The other night, I went out dancing. Some guy got jealous.He wouldn’t let me dance with his girl.And honestly…I couldn’t have been more flattered.🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣I joke with one of my lady friends that when I go dancing, I’m doing a public service for all women. Sounds crazy…And extremely arrogant... But that doesn’t mean it isn’t true.Some of these women have been alone or stuck in a lifeless relationship for decades.Some of them can’t remember the last time a man made them feel sexy.Sometimes, there’s an older lady sullen in a corner.Nobody’s dancing with her.I always do.Try to imagine what life is like for me as a salsa dancer.I’m an expert at making women smile, laugh, and play.Sounds like a public service to me.I feel like Batman in my black car.Like I’m fighting crime one woman at a time.By the end of the night, I feel like I have more lady friends than anyone.I dance with everyone twice.And…When I do…I make them feel seen. Not looked at.Seen. There’s another girl. She stares longingly into my eyes for the whole song.This is very unusual.But she does it every time.She never says a word.But somehow, telepathically, we understand each other perfectly.She never looks away.And, she’s not a great dancer.Yet each dance feels like a precious gift for both of us.When the dance ends, she’s filled with gratitude.I’m giving her something she desperately needs.Something rare and hard to find.Last night, after a year of dancing with this silent vixen, she introduced her boyfriend to me for the first time.I look over her shoulder, and he gives me a fleeting look of murderous intent as we dance together.The song ends.Then, off I go to the next one.I know what I like.And I love brunettes.Viscerally. Artistically. Spiritually.I will skip three blondes to talk to a brunette.They do something to me. There’s a frequency brunettes give off. I see a long brunette maine…And I’m like a bull seeing red.And for whatever reason—they tend to love me back.So, yesterday I made a wall. Right above my desk.I call it: The Wall of Brunettes.Now, THAT’S what I call a vision board! My friend Joanne got me this deck of cards for my birthday.She knows me so well. I’ve had them for over a year, but I was too embarrassed about displaying them until now.I didn’t want to be viewed as tacky, or worse.But when I think about the human that I am…I just love women. All day long. Now that I’m out in the dancing scene after a long stretch of isolation, that feeling is clearer than ever.I’m reveling in all the female energy.It’s giving me life. I savor it.There’s nothing like coming home after a night full of dancing and smelling like eight different women.I sniff and reminisce.But then the other day, I asked an internet marketer friend what I should do to grow my brand. She goes:“You need a clear customer avatar. Focus on divorced men.”Divorced men.Yikes.No offense to the bros out there, but that sounds like my actual worst nightmare.Surrounding myself with sad men? No girls anywhere?Shoot me now.I’ll gladly coach men—but not at the expense of writing for women.I have a massive—and I mean massive—preference for women over men. Always have. Always will.If I were the last man on Earth, and the rest of the population was a tribe of Amazons, I’d be thriving. They could feed me scraps and make me sleep in a damp cave—I’d still die smiling.Let the matriarchy rise—I’ll bring the lotion.We need a female president with an all-female cabinet, to bring the United States to a new golden age. Don’t knock it till you try it.It’s to the point where literally all of my close friends are women. And, I’ve noticed something strange...What passes for friendship among men would NEVER fly with women.But that’s a story for another day.Point is: I’m not here to diss men.I just adore women.Why is this so deeply wired in me? Lol. Can you blame me?But, seriously, there are reasons for this.I’m not just some cartoon character.There were forces in my environment which made this preference develop inside me.Growing up in a misogynistic country.Seeing men dominate women.Abuse them.Rape them.Devalue them.And get away with literal murder.Conversely, the women in my life growing up possessed remarkable character.They were far more empathetic.Far more underrated.But it’s clear enough to me now that when I dance — I’m doing it for them.My internet marketer friend got me shook after recommending an all-male audience.It made me want to go in the opposite direction.And write something that caters explicitly to women.So today, this post isn’t for guys.This one’s for women — because you stir something holy and unhinged in me.From here, I’m going to let Romeo Santos do the talking.I must admit, I have a way with words.But when it comes to speaking to the ladies.Romeo is the king. This is a little secret I stumbled upon.Shhhh. Romeo is the real deal.He understands women and what they want.So, to the ladies reading this:Pull up a chair. Light a candle. Pour a glass of whatever makes you feel delicious.I will let Romeo take it from here…Dicen que eres un juego peligroso... pero yo nunca he rehuido el riesgo.✅ They say you're a dangerous game... but I've never shied away from risk.No investigaré biografías ni quiero interrogarte.✅ I won't investigate biographies nor do I want to interrogate you.Los tropiezos y errores no te impiden ser una mujer.✅ Stumbles and mistakes don't stop you from being a woman.Aunque algunos tocaron tu cuerpo, solo yo llegué a tu alma.✅ They may have explored your skin, but only I sailed your soul.Aunque me prestes tu diario no dejaré de amarte.✅ Even if you lend me your diary, I won't stop loving you.Relaja tu conciencia, afloja tus pantalones para mí.✅ Relax your conscience, loosen your pants for me.Solo tengo el apellido de un santo, pero me siento celestial si estoy contigo.✅ I only have the surname of a saint, but I feel heavenly if I'm with you.Soy capaz de lo imposible por ti, mi cielo.✅ I'm capable of the impossible for you, my heaven.Te doy tu amistad y mi fortuna, me convierto en astronauta para llevarte a la luna.✅ I give you friendship and my fortune, I become an astronaut to take you to the moon.Eres mi diosa y hasta moriría por ti.✅ You're my goddess and I'd even die for you.Hago un pacto con el diablo y le ofrezco toda mi alma sin pensar en mi futuro.✅ I make a pact with the devil and offer him my entire soul without thinking about my future.Enciendo una vela en mi armario y luego digo una oración porque eres mi santa.✅ I light a candle in my closet and then say a prayer because you're my saint.Y solo creo en Dios y en ti, mi amor.✅ And I only believe in God and in you, my love.Amarte fue un veneno que bebí con gusto.✅ Loving you was poison I drank gladly.Te fallé, sí. Pero fallé por amarte.✅ I failed you, yes. But I failed by loving you.Perdí, no fui el primero ni el último en perder.✅ I lost, I wasn't the first nor the last to lose.Nuestro amor fue un fuego sin salida de emergencia.✅ Our love was a fire with no emergency exit.Tu ausencia tiene un nombre, y lo repito cada noche.✅ Your absence has a name, and I repeat it every night.Bailamos con nuestras almas incluso si nuestros cuerpos ya no se tocan.✅ We dance with our souls even if our bodies no longer touch.Fuiste verso y herida, canción y silencio.✅ You were verse and wound, song and silence.Lo que tuvimos fue tan intenso que aún arde en el olvido.✅ What we had was so intense it still burns in forgetting.Mentí dulcemente, pero te amé de verdad.✅ I lied sweetly, but loved you truly.Rompiste mi alma, sin embargo, todavía escribo canciones sobre ti.✅ You broke my soul, yet I still write songs about you.Te di todo, y aún así te fuiste.✅ I gave you everything, and you still left.Perderte fue como morir estando despierto.✅ Losing you was like dying while still awake.En cuestiones de amor, a veces la mejor elección es dejar ir.✅ In matters of love, sometimes the best choice is to let go.El amor no conoce límites; rompe todas las barreras.✅ Love knows no boundaries; it breaks through all barriers.Los amantes no mueren... se convierten en canciones.✅ Lovers don't die... they become songs.El corazón no aprende, vuelve a tomar el mismo examen para siempre.✅ The heart doesn't learn—it retakes the same exam forever.Si me dejas invitarte te daré lo que necesitas.✅ If you let me invite you, I'll give you what you need.Si quieres una película, nena, tengo las entradas.✅ If you want a movie, baby, I have the tickets.¿Y si te compro una bebida y me acerco a tu boca?✅ And if I buy you a drink and get close to your mouth?Cuando disparo, mi puntería no falla.✅ When I shoot, my aim doesn't fail.Quítate el vestido y brindemos por el amor.✅ Take off your dress and let's toast to love.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Editor’s Note: I want to send a special shoutout to Michael Reif — my new founding member. I’m so honored that you believe in this cause. Thank you. ⚠️ Heads up before we dive in:This isn’t a finished course yet. You’re about to read a draft sales page I’m using to test demand.If you upgrade today, you’re not buying a product—you’re backing the birth of one.That means:No portalNo modulesNot yet.However, with that said, by upgrading to VIP, you will be part of the creation process, and get to ask me questions live. I’ll build this only if enough people say: “This is what I need.”My thinking is that if at least 3 people upgrade today, I’ll make the course right away. If that’s you, thank you. If not, no pressure—just read and take what hits home.Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,"The Day I Snapped…"There was a moment. Not a metaphorical one. A literal one.Phone in hand. Thumb hovering over “Send.”I had a choice: finally speak the truth… or keep swallowing it down.I hit send. The message was simple."Please don’t contact me again. I’m done."And just like that, years of resentment collapsed into peace.I stared at the screen, heart pounding like a war drum. And for the first time in my life, I felt like a man.Not just a boy trying to please. Not just someone performing. Not someone scared of being abandoned if he dared to draw a line.A man. With a spine.The aftermath?There were tears. Threats. Guilt trips. Stories twisted. Friendships tested. Rage. Silence. A smear campaign.But you know what else happened?I slept better than I had in years.I walked into rooms taller.I stopped feeling like a victim and started acting like someone who owned his life.And here’s what I need you to hear:The day you set a boundary is the day you start telling the truth.Not just to others.But to yourself.This isn’t about being mean. Or cutting people off just because they annoy you.It’s about reclaiming your time.Your peace.Your dignity.Your f*cking life.Because if you don’t protect your energy… someone else will exploit it.This is the law of the jungle.And if you don’t know how to set a boundary, the world will keep walking all over you — treating you like a doormat.I’ve been there.👉 The slow erosion of self.👉 The thousand tiny compromises.👉 The dinners I didn’t want to go to.👉 The phone calls I didn’t want to answer.👉 The fake “haha”s in text replies I didn’t mean.All of it.Death by a thousand shoulds.Until one day you wake up and you don’t recognize yourself anymore.That’s why I built this course.Not because I’m a therapist.Not because I have a PhD.But because I’ve walked the battlefield.I honed my skills by dealing with some truly formidable adversaries.And I survived.I created a system so you don’t have to collapse first.So you don’t have to wait until you’re shaking with rage and resentment to speak up.So you don’t have to cry yourself to sleep again after agreeing to something you never wanted.This isn’t about being a hardass.This is about being free.And the path to freedom starts with one word:No.Let me show you how to say it—with calm, conviction, and power that cannot be touched.Because let’s be real:Most people will not honor your needs until you force them to.We hope they’ll “just get it.”We hope they’ll “take the hint.”We think if we’re nice enough, they’ll stop.But they don’t.Manipulators don’t stop until you slam the door.Energy vampires don’t quit until you turn off the light.Control freaks don’t change until you stop playing their game.You think you’re being kind. But what you’re actually being… is complicit.You’re enabling their behavior.You’re training them to expect more from you than you’re willing to give.This isn’t your fault.But it is your responsibility.Let me tell you one more story.I was stuck in a soul-sucking marriage.Emotionally abusive. Spiritually draining. Financially controlling.Before I decided to leave, I started setting boundaries.One text at a time.One room at a time.One breath at a time.Three months later, I wasn’t out yet…But I was standing up.Speaking clearly.Saying no.Now? I’m free.And I tell you this:You don’t need to be a warrior. You just need someone to show you how to start.I’ll show you how to start.I’ll show you how to finish.I’ll show you how to protect what’s sacred.Your time.Your mind.Your soul.It begins now.Good Boundaries Change Your Entire Quality of LifeHere are some examples…* Your family expects you to attend every holiday event.* ❌ Without boundaries: You go to all of them, stretched thin.* ✅ With boundaries: You choose what nourishes you and politely decline the rest.* Your date keeps pushing for physical intimacy before you're ready.* ❌ Without boundaries: You go along out of pressure.* ✅ With boundaries: You say, “I need to move at my own pace,” * Your employer asks you to stay late—again.* ❌ Without boundaries: You say yes, sacrificing your evening.* ✅ With boundaries: You say, “I have plans tonight, I’ll get to this first thing tomorrow.”* A friend invites themselves to crash at your place for the weekend.* ❌ Without boundaries: You say yes, even though you were craving solitude.* ✅ With boundaries: You kindly say, “I’m keeping this weekend to myself, but I’d love to plan something soon.”🚨 Sneaky Signs You Might Have a Boundary Problem (And Not Know It)* Answering work calls during your holiday because “they really need you.”* Saying yes to sex when you feel disconnected or resentful.* Getting home from work and hiding in your car because you dread the next request* Staying in one-sided friendships because “they’re going through a lot”* Silencing your truth to “keep the vibe good”* Feeling exhausted… and not sure why.* You feel drained after seeing certain people—but blame yourself for being “too sensitive.”* You feel like people take advantage of your time or energy, but you say nothing.* You feel secretly resentful toward people you claim to love.* You dread getting texts or calls from certain people.* You constantly worry how people will react.* You agree to things and immediately regret it.* You feel responsible for other people’s moods, pain, or decisions.* You feel guilty for resting or taking time to yourself.* You ghost people not because you’re cold—but because you don’t know how to say no.* You secretly fantasize about disappearing for a few months “just to get space”.All of these are boundary issues in disguise.Once you learn the Fortress Method, you start recognizing these traps instantly—and exiting them with grace and clarity.This is how your life changes. Not just in theory. In actual, practical moments.Boundaries aren’t abstract. They’re lived. Every text you ignore, every no you say, every pause you honor—brick by brick, you build your peace.And once you feel that peace? You’ll never want to live without it again.Why Boundaries Are Hard—and Why Most Advice Doesn’t WorkLet’s get honest about something:Most boundary advice is trash.“Just speak your truth.”“Say how you feel.”“Communicate your needs clearly.”Okay… and what happens when the other person gaslights you?What happens when you’re dealing with someone who weaponizes your vulnerability?What happens when the moment you speak up, you feel like a five-year-old about to get scolded?Nobody talks about that.And that’s exactly why this course exists.Because most people don’t struggle with what to say.They struggle with the fear that kicks in the moment they try to say it.* Fear of being abandoned.* Fear of being rejected.* Fear of not being “good” or “kind.”These fears are ancient. Pre-verbal. Wired into our nervous systems.They come from childhood wounds, trauma, generational silence.If your boundaries were punished growing up, you learned to survive by erasing yourself.Now?You smile while someone disrespects you.You say yes while your soul screams no.You replay the conversation 10 times later, wondering why you didn’t speak up.Here’s the truth:Until your body feels safe… your mouth will stay shut.That’s why most “communication techniques” fall flat.They don’t address the root.They don’t rewire the nervous system.But the Fortress Method does.Because it’s not about memorizing lines. It’s about becoming someone who doesn’t need to explain themselves.Why This Works (When Nothing Else Has)You’ve tried being more assertive. You’ve tried reading scripts online. You’ve tried deep breathing and grounding and all the things the wellness blogs say.But nothing sticks.Here’s why:Most approaches treat boundaries like an external skill. Like it’s just a matter of finding the “right words.”But boundaries aren’t a communication problem.They’re a self-concept problem.If you don’t believe—deep in your bones—that you are worthy of peace… you will always sabotage your own line in the sand.If your nervous system is still wired for survival (people-pleasing, freezing, fawning, over-explaining)… your body will override your brain every time.The Fortress Method works because it rewires the foundation. It works from the inside out.We start with:* Your identity. How you see yourself.* Your nervous system. How safe you feel when saying no.* Your energetic field. How others perceive and respond to you.Only then do we get into the words, the scripts, the strategies.Because when your nervous system is calm and your identity is rooted, the right words come naturally. Your tone changes. Your gaze steadies. Your presence becomes unmistakable.People listen to you differently.Because you’re different.This isn’t about becoming cold or hard.It’s about becoming unshakeable.The Fortress Method is trauma-informed. Spiritually grounded. Psychologically precise.It’s not about “fixing” you. It’s about restoring you to your original power—before they taught you it was dangerous to take up space.You don’t need another script.You need a new way of being.That’s what this course delivers.Introducing…THE FORTRESS METHODA 360-degree system for becoming unshakably grounded, energetically sovereign, and immune to emotional manipulation.This isn’t theory. This is transformation.Inside, you’ll learn how to:* Speak your truth without fear* Stop people-pleasing without guilt* Navigate manipulation with clarity* Stay calm during confrontation* Set limits without second-guessing yourselfAll without becoming cold, rude, or someone you’re not.🔎 WHAT YOU’LL LEARN💠 Module 1: Claim the Throne* Rewire your inner identity from ‘pleaser’ to ‘protector’* Learn the psychology of power dynamics—and how to flip them* Use self-honoring language that shuts down manipulative scripts💠 Module 2: The Invisible Wall* Build energetic boundaries people feel before you speak* Learn body-based techniques to center, shield, and self-regulate* Project confidence through tone, posture, and presence alone💠 Module 3: The Sword and the Smile* Master boundary language that’s clear, kind, and non-negotiable* De-escalate power plays while keeping your integrity* Learn the exact scripts for dealing with narcissists, gaslighters, emotional bulldozers, and subtle manipulators💠 Module 4: The Aftermath Protocol* Handle the pushback that comes when you finally say no* Detox from toxic dynamics that used to own you* Step into your “new normal” of peace and personal power💎 BONUSES🧠 Bonus #1: The Boundary Vault* 20+ copy-paste scripts for everyday situations—from family drama to friend guilt trips to partner conflicts* Monthly updates as real-life cases come in🕊️ Bonus #2: The Silent Goodbye Framework* How to leave without explanation* What to do when someone refuses to honor your goodbye* Scripts for clean exits and no-contact situations🛡️ Bonus #3: The Self-Parenting Map* Learn how to self-soothe and self-validate after holding the line* Inner child healing that locks your new boundaries in place* Build an internal protector that never abandons you again💰 THE PRICEFor just $197, you get access to the full Fortress Method system, plus all bonuses.Let’s be real: that’s less than the cost of one therapy session—and what you’ll learn here can change your life forever.🔒 30-DAY GUARANTEETry the course. Do the work. If you don’t feel stronger, clearer, and more protected within 30 days, I’ll refund you in full. No questions asked. No weird fine print.I built this because the world needs more people who know how to protect their peace.If it doesn’t work for you? You don’t pay.🔥 WHO THIS IS FORThis course is for you if:* You feel like people walk all over you* You say “yes” when you mean “no”—and hate yourself later* You’re exhausted by drama, manipulation, or guilt* You want to speak clearly and powerfully without conflictIt’s NOT for you if:* You’re not willing to look inward* You want a quick fix without doing the emotional work* You’re okay staying stuck in cycles that drain you✅ WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU JOIN* Instant access to the full course portal* Private email support* Lifetime access + all future updatesYou’ll start with a short orientation video to set your intention and identify your biggest challenge. Then, we move step-by-step through each module, building your Fortress brick by brick.You’ll leave with:* A new baseline of peace* A toolkit for emotional sovereignty* Confidence that cannot be shaken—even by your most difficult relationships🖼️ WHAT LIFE LOOKS LIKE — WITH AND WITHOUT BOUNDARIES🚪 Life Without BoundariesYou wake up already tired. There’s a message on your phone that instantly knots your stomach. It’s from someone you didn’t want to hear from. Again. But you’ll reply—because you “should.”You get dressed, already anticipating the draining conversations, the fake smiles, the time you’ll spend doing things you don’t want to do.You say yes to things you resent. You agree to meet people you secretly wish would disappear. You rehearse conversations in your head, imagining what you should say but never will.You laugh when things aren’t funny. You say “it’s fine” when it’s not. You wake up tired. Go to bed angry. And in between, your life belongs to everyone but you.It looks normal on the outside.But inside?You feel like a ghost.Your voice is gone. Your power’s been leased out. Your energy is a currency everyone spends but no one returns.You can’t focus. Can’t rest. Can’t create. You’re stuck in the trap of over-explaining, over-apologizing, over-accommodating.Eventually, your body starts to speak for you—fatigue, anxiety, rage you push down until it boils over.And the worst part? You’ve almost convinced yourself this is just “being an adult.”But it’s not.It’s being boundary-less.🛡️ Life With BoundariesNow imagine this:You wake up with peace.Your phone’s not a landmine. You’ve already cut out the chaos.The people in your life know your rules—and they respect them.You move through the day calmly. When something feels off, you speak. When someone crosses a line, you don’t freeze—you act.You say no without panic. You decline invitations with grace. You hold silence when you want to, and speak powerfully when you must.There are no more rehearsals in your head.You’re not managing everyone’s reactions anymore.You are sovereign.Your time, energy, and focus are yours.You create more. Sleep better. Think clearer. People feel your clarity and either rise to meet it—or leave.And you? You’re not afraid of that anymore.You don’t shrink to fit.You stand where you are.And the world meets you differently because you are different.👉 YOUR MOVEThere are moments that split your life in two:Before the boundary.After the boundary.You already know what it feels like to live without them.Try the other way.Click below to get instant access for just $197. ⚠️ EDITOR’S NOTE: – Read Me FirstThis IS NOT a live course. Not yet.This is me testing out a draft sales page right here, with you—my early readers and ride-or-die crew.I’m writing this as if the course already exists, because I want to feel into the offer, test your response, and decide whether to build it.So if you upgrade today, you're supporting the creation of the course—not buying a finished product. That means:* No login yet* No videos yet* Just me, in real time, building something powerful if there’s enough demand.* You get to be a part of the creation process. I’m hoping that I can get 3 people who want to back my little venture. The retail price for the course will be $197.However, annual VIP membership is just $80 per year. So, you’re technically going to be getting a 60% discount by upgrading to VIP.If that feels good to you—awesome.If not, no stress. Just enjoy the ride. Until next time,Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I have a lifelong habit, and it’s sad. I can’t believe I spent my whole life being this way. Not only that, I never even really noticed. I had been so used to being this way I didn’t know how not to be this way.It just faded into the background. I overshare, overgive… It’s the most obvious truth that I was utterly oblivious to.I am currently so upset with my father for turning me into this. When I was a boy, my father only spent time with me if I did what he wanted. He never took a genuine interest in me but for a few fleeting moments. And, being a child, I was so desperate to get his attention that I made up my mind that if I had to get his attention by doing whatever he wanted, then so be it.This is a terrible way to live your life. People pick up on this vibe very quickly. It speaks volumes about what kind of person I was — a mark. There is a certain kind of person who lusts after a person like me. This type of person desperately craves control. They want more than they will ever give.So, I was set up to be exploited in my personal and professional relationships. I married a woman who fully expected me to bend backward for her, yet she felt perfectly justified in never reciprocating that. She didn’t even know where to start. She was so profoundly used to overtaking.Give and give and give and give.It comes out of my pathological need for others’ approval. Precedents are so important. Once I set that precedent — where people knew they could exist in my life for free — they knew I had no expectations from them. That created a lifelong pattern of being in one-sided relationships. SO EXHAUSTING.These days, I watch this particular pattern like a hawk. I’ve refused to add new contacts to my phone until I’ve seen ample proof that someone deserves to be in my life. It’s a simple fail-safe.Last night, I texted this girl I like. I told myself I wouldn’t text her until she initiated the conversation to see proof that she was invested in me, but I couldn’t resist. I only texted her once but decided to delete her number because I couldn’t resist. That way, I could only keep this interaction going if she demonstrated that she wanted to talk to me.I find this particular habit to be so sad yet revealing. It tells me that when I was little, I decided to do anything for some love and attention. The other party could have me at any price. Whatever you want, I’ll give because I have no value whatsoever.Make no mistake — this is an addiction or a compulsion, at the very least.I like to be giving. And, technically, there isn’t anything wrong with that. The only problem is… I discovered that I was projecting my expectations onto other people. Some people don’t feel obligated to reciprocate when they know they can have your time and energy for free.From my point of view, the whole idea is: I’ll be nice to you, and you’ll be nice to me. But some people can’t tell the difference between kindness and weakness. Sometimes, kindness is viewed as a weakness to be exploited.Remember, this is a fact that the offender will never admit it outright. If they’re nefarious enough to exploit your weaknesses, they already know their actions are wrong. You’re preaching science to a creationist. They’re not going to hear you.I’ve been telling myself privately that I’m an expert in psychology. Technically, that’s not true, but I believe it anyway. Because I spent so much time reading psychology books and working with people, I gave myself a world-class education from self-study.First, my business has been my laboratory for almost 15 years. I’ve conducted thousands of Zoom calls, worked with different types of people, and become extremely good at influencing them.It takes influence to convince someone to pay you $10,000. See what I mean? That’s no small feat. I have to empathize with that person deeply. And I have to be a certain kind of professional for them. I am the expert who can make millions from his words.Writing for Tony’s audience of 2 million people also gave me a gigantic dataset against which to test my copywriting skills. I’ve had hundreds, if not thousands, of discovery calls.Understanding human psychology requires real skill but is a prerequisite for inspiring the masses.I think back to all of the psych books I’ve read. Again, definitely hundreds. I gave myself a completely tailored education. Not a single lesson was wasted. That has taken me to Tony’s doorstep.I got to step into Tony’s mind and his shoes because of all the lessons I’ve learned. What you can achieve by staying the course with one craft is incredible — continually improving over time. My voice is mighty. I live the principles of copy. It’s in my bones. In my very DNA. I am the copy.For whatever reason, my career led me to develop a unique skill set. Those skills helped me overcome this lifelong habit, which is incredible—it’s like voodoo.When I was a pathological giver, people took and took and took. They demanded and commanded me.Today, I have a “friends first” policy. I’m guarding my inner sanctum. I’m not treating myself like I’m worthless.My therapist has been trying to impress upon me that I need to make people earn every single inch that I give them.For a person like me, who has relied on being overly generous to people who don’t deserve this… it’s hard. It’s like learning to write with your other hand — hard. This pattern is deeply ingrained from decades of practice.Interestingly enough, again, it’s like voodoo. The minute I stopped chasing people, the perfect people immediately started knocking on my door. It’s great. I’m aligned with people who can see my value for the first time.The other day, a new friend told me I had a beautiful personality. I thought about it and was delighted that he could see what I knew was there.But then I tried to think of everyone in my family. Not one person has ever acknowledged this undeniable truth. Ain’t that a b***h.How can the people who allege they love me not see my most brilliant quality? Something’s wrong with that.Do you mean I lived a whole lifetime, and nobody in my family ever told me I had a beautiful personality? If it’s evident to strangers, why not family? What’s up with that?Well… I’m discovering that I’m complicit in this problem I am starting to understand that I am—or was—attracted to people who cannot see me and do not value me.If you valued me, I wasn’t interested. But the people who withhold their approval? Well, everybody knows I like a challenge.Certain people thrive on taking advantage of others and can spot over-givers from a mile away.Meanwhile, those same over-givers are oblivious that they have a big fat target on their back.It’s always a bummer to identify new one-sided connections that I didn’t realize were one-sided.I have a family member who asked me to buy him some weed. It’s not the most enormous ask, I agree.Later that day, I’m starving. I see a roti in the fridge, and I’m busy. I don’t want to cook food. I asked them for it, knowing I did them a sizable favor. And he said no.That told me what I needed to know.Instantly revoking errand-boy privileges.This is a one-sided dynamic.When I gave up without getting back, I was stuck in a very unhealthy pattern.It’s easy to reinforce the idea that I can’t meet my needs because I’m unworthy, not because I over-invested in the wrong person.Some people are unable to understand reciprocity. It’s just not in their makeup. They see an opportunity to take advantage, and they do.But this kind of realization has taken me years. YEARS.You don’t wake up one day and say, “Oh, I see what’s wrong. Let me fix it.”You have to keep experiencing the same pain over and over before you finally get the message.That’s how it was for me.Even now, I still catch myself in moments of self-abandonment. But the key difference is that I see myself. I have enough awareness to recognize when I fall into the old patterns.It’s like rewiring your brain. It’s not going to happen overnight.But when you start setting boundaries and putting yourself first, the results are immediate. The shift is undeniable.The first time I put up a boundary and didn’t back down, I remember feeling like I would explode. My anxiety was through the roof. My body was in panic mode.But I held the line. And you know what? It was worth it.The people who respect you will stay. The ones who don’t will leave. It’s really that simple.Life rewards you for evicting toxic people from it.It’s funny how predictable people can be. When you stop playing their game, they show their true colors.It’s not hard to look at a person’s behavior and conclude how they might treat you. Actions always speak louder than words.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistPermission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Editor’s note: Catch up on the Diddy trial here: Day #1: Cassie Ventura Day #3: Cassie VenturaKid Cudi’s TestimonyDear Permission to be Powerful Reader,In a Manhattan federal courtroom earlier this week, Capricorn Clark – a former executive assistant and brand director for Sean “P. Diddy” Combs – took the stand to deliver explosive testimony. Presided over by U.S. District Judge Arun Subramanian, the trial centers on multiple charges against Combs, including sex trafficking and racketeering conspiracynpr.org. Clark’s testimony, given on Tuesday, unveiled harrowing allegations of kidnapping, death threats, and violence involving Combs’ ex-girlfriend Casandra “Cassie” Ventura and rapper Kid Cudi (Scott Mescudi). What follows is a reconstruction of Clark’s courtroom testimony, drawing on direct quotes and dialogue reported by reputable press sources. Every line is grounded in the factual accounts of the trial, portraying the gripping scene as it unfolded.Bailiff: All rise. (Everyone stands as Judge Subramanian enters the courtroom and takes the bench.)Judge Subramanian: You may be seated. Prosecution, please call your next witness.Prosecutor (Mitzi Steiner): The government calls Capricorn Clark. (Clark approaches the witness stand and is sworn in.) Please state your name and your relationship to the defendant for the record.Capricorn Clark (Witness): My name is Capricorn Clark. I worked for Sean Combs for many years – off and on between 2004 and 2018 – as his personal assistant and later as a global brand director.Prosecutor: Ms. Clark, during your time working for Mr. Combs, did he ever threaten you or harm you?Clark: Yes. From my very first day on the job, Mr. Combs threatened me.Prosecutor: Can you describe that first incident?Clark: When he hired me in 2004, he took me to Central Park at night, along with one of his security guards (a man called Uncle Paul). He confronted me about my connections to Suge Knight – I had previously interned for Mr. Knight – and he threatened me. “He told me he didn’t know I had anything to do with Suge Knight and if anything happened, he would have to kill me,” I testified. In shock, I responded to Mr. Combs, “We’ll just have to see.”Prosecutor: How did you react to that threat?Clark: I was stunned, but I tried to brush it off at the time. I continued working for him. It wasn’t the last threat I received.Prosecutor: You continued working for Mr. Combs. Did another serious incident occur later that year?Clark: Yes. Later in 2004, some expensive diamond jewelry that had been loaned to Mr. Combs went missing while under my care. I was accused of stealing the jewelry. In response, Mr. Combs’s associates held me in a building at 1710 Broadway for five days and forced me to undergo repeated lie-detector tests. I wasn’t free to leave during that time.Prosecutor: Five days? You were confined by Mr. Combs’s associates?Clark: Yes. Effectively, I was held against my will. They kept me on a dilapidated floor in the Bad Boy Records building. One of the men administering the polygraph warned me explicitly what would happen if I failed. He said, “If you fail the test, they’re going to throw you in the East River.” I was terrified.Prosecutor: That’s a direct threat to your life.Clark: Absolutely. I was petrified. 7. I endured all five days of lie-detector testing, desperate to prove my innocence so they wouldn’t hurt me. . Eventually, the tests were inconclusive and I was released. I was actually fired for about three or four weeks afterward, but then Mr. Combs rehired me to help with his 35th birthday party. Despite everything, I returned to working for him.Prosecutor: Why did you go back to work for him after that ordeal?Clark: (Pauses) At the time, I felt I had no choice. If I had quit right then, people would assume I really had stolen the jewelry. In fact, I felt if I would have left, it would have been written off as I stole anyway. And truthfully, Mr. Combs was very powerful in the music industry – I worried I wouldn’t be able to find other work. So I stayed.Prosecutor: Let’s move forward to the events of December 22, 2011. This is the day involving Cassie Ventura and Scott Mescudi (Kid Cudi), correct?Clark: Yes. That date is seared in my memory.Prosecutor: Ms. Clark, could you tell the jury what happened in the early morning hours of December 22, 2011?Clark: It was around 5:30 in the morning. I was at my apartment in Los Angeles, asleep, when I woke to a loud banging on my door – like metal clanging against metal. It was an extremely aggressive pounding. I went to the door and opened it, and I saw Mr. Combs standing there. He forced his way in.Prosecutor: How did Mr. Combs appear at that moment?Clark: He looked furious – enraged. And I saw he had a gun in his hand10. I remember he was so agitated that his dress slacks were ripped at the crotch, like he had been in some struggle or rushed there. I had never seen him with a weapon before, and he had never shown up at my home like that. I was completely shocked and scared.Prosecutor: Did Mr. Combs say anything when you opened the door?Clark: Yes. He was yelling. The first thing he said to me was, “Why didn’t you tell me?” – referring to Cassie and Kid Cudi’s relationship. He was angry that I had known Cassie was seeing Kid Cudi and hadn’t informed him of it.Prosecutor: What did he say next?Clark: Mr. Combs then told me, “Get dressed, we’re going to kill him.” By him, he meant Kid Cudi. He was essentially ordering me to come with him on the spot to find Kid Cudi.Prosecutor: He explicitly said he was going to kill Kid Cudi?Clark: Yes. Those were his words. He said he was going to “go kill” the musician – Kid Cudi – that morning. He was in a crazed rage.Prosecutor: How did you respond to being told to go with him?Clark: I protested. I told him I didn’t want to go. I begged him – I did not want to be part of whatever he was planning. But he didn’t care what I wanted. In fact, when I tried to refuse, he got even more aggressive.Prosecutor: Do you recall his exact words when you tried to refuse?Clark: Yes. He basically cursed at me. He said, “I don’t give a f--- what you want to do, go get dressed.” He commanded me to get dressed immediately. At that point, I felt I had no choice. I was terrified – he had a gun and was in a frenzy. I threw some clothes on.Prosecutor: So you complied. What happened after you got dressed?Clark: Mr. Combs hustled me out and swept me into a Cadillac Escalade SUV. One of his security staff, a bodyguard, was with us. They effectively kidnapped me and forced me to go along for the ride. We sped off towards the Hollywood Hills, to Kid Cudi’s home.Prosecutor: How long did it take to get to Kid Cudi’s house, and what did you find on arrival?Clark: It was a short drive – maybe 15 minutes. When we got there, Mr. Combs and his bodyguard broke into Kid Cudi’s home. They got out of the SUV, armed, and went inside looking for Cudi. I stayed in the car as I was told.Prosecutor: Was Kid Cudi home at that time?Clark: No, he wasn’t. Kid Cudi wasn’t at the house – we later learned he was at a hotel. I sat in the car, panicking. I knew Kid Cudi wasn’t there, but I was terrified about what would happen when he did show up or if someone alerted him. So I decided to call Cassie.Prosecutor: Cassie Ventura, Mr. Combs’s girlfriend at the time?Clark: Yes. I had a number for Cassie – she had a secondary “burner” phone. I quietly dialed Cassie’s number while Mr. Combs was inside Cudi’s house.Prosecutor: What did you say when Cassie answered?Clark: I was frantic. I whispered urgently to her. I said, “Cassie, stop Cudi, he’s going to come get himself killed.”latimes.com I was warning her that if Kid Cudi tried to come to the house, Mr. Combs was there with a gun intending to kill him. I also remember blurting out, “Cassie, what the f---…,” because I was in utter disbelief and panic at what was unfolding.Prosecutor: What did Cassie respond to you?Clark: Cassie was alarmed. She told me that Kid Cudi was already on his way to the houselatimes.com. I realized we had very little time.Prosecutor: What happened next, Ms. Clark?Clark: Almost immediately after that call, I saw Kid Cudi’s car pull up near the house. He arrived at the scene – he had driven over from wherever he was. He pulled up right next to Combs’s Escalade outside his home.Prosecutor: Did Mr. Combs see him?Clark: Yes. Mr. Combs and his guard had just come back outside. I saw Kid Cudi’s face – our eyes even met for a second – and Mr. Combs saw him too. The moment Cudi realized Mr. Combs was there, Cudi hit the accelerator and sped off up the hill as fast as he could. He didn’t even get out of his car. He knew something was very wrong.Prosecutor: Did Mr. Combs give chase?Clark: Yes, he did. Mr. Combs jumped back in the Escalade with the security guy and me, and we sped after Kid Cudi in a chase through the neighborhoodlatimes.com. Mr. Combs was determined to catch him. We were going at dangerous speeds, but Kid Cudi’s Porsche was faster. After a short pursuit, Kid Cudi got away from us – he lost us in the streets.Prosecutor: What interrupted the chase?Clark: A few minutes into the chase, we heard police sirens approaching behind us. Apparently, someone had called the police about the break-in at Cudi’s house. The sirens were getting closer. Mr. Combs noticed, and it finally made him pause.Prosecutor: How did the sirens affect Mr. Combs?Clark: It was like pouring cold water on him, momentarily. “He just started to, maybe for the first time that morning, pull himself together,” I testified. The sound of those sirens calmed him down a bit – probably because he realized the cops were on their way. He decided to back off for the moment.Prosecutor: So at that point Kid Cudi had escaped and the police were en route. What did Mr. Combs do next?Clark: Mr. Combs changed course. He did not want an encounter with the police. He drove us away from Kid Cudi’s neighborhood. We ended up going to a nightclub that early morning – this was an after-hours spot he was known to frequent.Prosecutor: At the nightclub, did Mr. Combs give you any further instructions regarding Cassie or Kid Cudi?Clark: Yes. While we were at the club, Mr. Combs formulated another plan. He still hadn’t gotten to Cassie, who was his main fixation, and he was worried about Kid Cudi talking to the police. So he turned to me and ordered me to call Cassie again. He told me exactly what to say to her.Prosecutor: What were you told to tell Cassie?Clark: He told me to tell Cassie that he “has me, and he’s not going to let me go until I come get her.”latimes.com In other words, he was using me as bait – implying to Cassie that I was being held hostage so that she would come to him.Prosecutor: Did you relay that message to Cassie?Clark: Yes. I called Cassie and repeated Mr. Combs’s message: essentially that he had me in his custody and wouldn’t release me until Cassie came in person. Cassie agreed – for my sake – to meet Mr. Combs. She was very concerned for me.Prosecutor: Where did Cassie meet you?Clark: Cassie met us and then I accompanied her to Mr. Combs’s home in Los Angeles. By this point it was later in the day on December 22, 2011.Prosecutor: Describe what happened at Mr. Combs’s home when Cassie arrived.Clark: It was horrific. As soon as Cassie was there, Mr. Combs turned his rage on her. We were in the house – me, Cassie, Mr. Combs, and at least one security guard present. Mr. Combs began to brutally beat Cassie. He was kicking her repeatedly – and I mean with full force. Cassie fell to the floor and crouched into a full fetal position. She wasn’t fighting back or doing anything; she was just crying silently while he kicked her. He was completely out of control.Prosecutor: What were you doing at this time?Clark: I was standing nearby, in shock and fear. I wanted to intervene to protect Cassie, but I was too scared to call the police or physically stop himwashingtonpost.com. Remember, he still had that gun. Mr. Combs actually threatened that he would hurt me too if I tried to stop him from beating Cassielatimes.com. And the security guard who was there yelled at me to leave the room. I was essentially powerless in that moment.Prosecutor: Did you comply with the security guard’s instruction to leave?Clark: Yes. The guard was one of Mr. Combs’s henchmen – I was afraid of him as well. I left the immediate area as Cassie was being attacked. But I couldn’t just do nothing. I decided to call Cassie’s mother for help.Prosecutor: You called Cassie’s mother?Clark: I did. I stepped away and found a phone, and I called Regina Ventura, Cassie’s mom. I was crying and frantic when I got her on the line. I basically begged her for help. I told her exactly what was happening. I said, “He’s beating the s--- out of your daughter. I can’t call the police, but you can. … Please help her.”washingtonpost.com I implored Mrs. Ventura to call 911 since I was too afraid to do it myself.Prosecutor: Those were your exact words to Cassie’s mother?Clark: Yes. “He’s beating the s**t out of your daughter… I can’t call the police, but you can… please, help her,” I told her. I was in tears. Mrs. Ventura was understandably very upset and said she would take action. (Witness becomes visibly emotional, pausing to collect herself.)Prosecutor: (Gently) Ms. Clark, take your time. (There is a brief silence in the courtroom as Clark composes herself.) Now, after you made that call to Cassie’s mother, what happened next? Did the violence eventually stop?Clark: Yes, eventually it deescalated. I believe Cassie’s mother did call the police. Mr. Combs left Cassie battered, and the immediate crisis subsided once he realized people were contacting the authorities. That day was the worst I’d ever experienced. But it wasn’t the end of the consequences for me.Prosecutor: What do you mean by that?Clark: A couple of weeks later, in early 2012, I was terminated from my job.Prosecutor: You were fired by Mr. Combs after this incident?Clark: Yes. I had reported the December 2011 kidnapping and assault incident to officials at Bad Boy Records – I told the head of Human Resources and also informed Harve Pierre, the president of the company at that time, about what Mr. Combs had done. Mr. Pierre’s reaction was pretty dismissive; he told me, “That’s crazy, but it’s going to be okay.”That was it. Not long after I made that report, I was placed on a so-called “30-day notice” and then I was let go from the company.Prosecutor: Did they give a reason for firing you?Clark: The official reason given was some nonsense – they said it was due to me taking an “improperly” scheduled vacation.But I knew the real reason: I had spoken up about Mr. Combs’s crimes. Cassie was still around him at that point, and I believe he and those around him viewed me as the problem.Prosecutor: When you were let go, did Mr. Combs say anything to you directly?Clark: Yes, he did. He made sure to threaten me one last time. As I was leaving, Mr. Combs told me I’d “never work again,” and that he’d show me I had no friends in this industry. He said he would ruin me. He even said he would “make me kill myself.”Those were his parting words to me – a final threat.Prosecutor: That is a shocking statement. To be clear, he said he would make you kill yourself?Clark: Yes. Those were his words. “I’ll make you kill yourself.” It was the culmination of all the intimidation. And indeed, after I was fired, I struggled immensely to find employment.Prosecutor: Did you pursue any legal action after your termination?Clark: I did. I filed a claim for wrongful termination. Ultimately, Mr. Combs agreed to a private settlement with me.Prosecutor: He paid you a settlement?Clark: Yes, he did.Prosecutor: How much was that settlement for?Defense Attorney (Marc Agnifilo): Objection, Your Honor – relevance.Judge Subramanian: Sustained. The amount of the settlement is not relevant. The jury will disregard the question.Prosecutor: Understood, Your Honor. (Turning back to the witness) Ms. Clark, aside from that settlement, did you ever work for Mr. Combs again after 2012?Clark: I did, actually. After some years, in 2016, I briefly returned to work as Cassie Ventura’s creative director under Mr. Combs’s umbrella. I know that sounds surprising, but I was really unable to secure long-term work elsewhere in the industry, and eventually Cassie asked me to help her, so I did come back. I worked there until 2018.Prosecutor: Thank you. No further questions, Your Honor.(Assistant U.S. Attorney Steiner returns to the prosecution table. Marc Agnifilo, defense counsel for Mr. Combs, rises for cross-examination.)Judge Subramanian: Mr. Agnifilo, you may proceed with your cross-examination.Defense (Agnifilo): Ms. Clark, let’s go back to the incident on December 22, 2011. You testified that Mr. Combs had a gun that morning. Did Mr. Combs ever actually point that gun at you?Clark: He waved the gun around in my presence, but to be accurate, he never pointed it directly at me. It was in his hand the whole time, and I certainly felt threatened by it, but no – he didn’t specifically aim it at my head or anything like that.Defense: So he never said “I’m going to shoot you,” did he?Clark: He personally threatened to kill me if I went to the police, yesnpr.org. Gun pointed at me or not, I absolutely believed my life was in danger from him.Defense: You use the word “kidnapped” to describe what happened. But isn’t it true, Ms. Clark, that you chose to go with Mr. Combs that morning? You got dressed and went along in the car – you weren’t dragged out in handcuffs. In fact, you’ve said before that part of you went along to try to stop Mr. Combs from doing something rash. Didn’t you volunteer to go to prevent a tragedy?Clark: (Turning to the jury) I want to be very clear: I did not go with Mr. Combs of my own free will. I felt I had no safe way to refuse him. He was at my door with a gun, demanding I go – that is not a voluntary situation. Yes, I was hoping to prevent him from harming anyone, but I was also extremely afraid. I went along under duress. To call that “volunteering” is simply wrong.Defense: You could have called the police at some point, couldn’t you? You had your phone and even made calls to Cassie and Ms. London, but you didn’t call 911 at the time, did you?Clark: I already explained – I was terrified to call the police because Mr. Combs threatened to kill me if I did. He explicitly said he would retaliate if I went to the authorities. That threat was very real to me. I was in survival mode.Defense: Let’s talk about those phone calls. You testified that you called Cassie that morning. Isn’t it true that you also called someone else first – the actress Lauren London?Clark: Yes. I did call Lauren London at some point that morning.Defense: That wasn’t mentioned in your direct examination. Why did you call Ms. London?Clark: Lauren was a very close friend of mine at the time – like a sister. I was in a desperate situation and I “just wanted somebody to know where I was,” as I told you and the prosecutors before.Mr. Combs was storming through Kid Cudi’s house, and honestly I was afraid someone might end up dead – whether Mr. Combs, Kid Cudi, or anyone. “He was in the house and if he did get killed, I just needed somebody to know where I was in case this all went really bad,”. (Clark’s voice trembles as she recounts this.) I reached out to Lauren out of fear for my life and everyone’s life. I needed a witness, in case... in case things went horribly wrong.Defense: (Seeing the witness getting emotional) I understand you were scared. Now, Ms. Clark, let’s discuss your continued employment. You testified on direct that you left Mr. Combs’s employ in early 2012, but then you returned to work for him later. In fact, you worked for Mr. Combs or his companies on multiple occasions over more than a decade, correct?Clark: Yes, that’s correct. I had an on-and-off working relationship with Mr. Combs from 2004 until 2018.Defense: Despite all these alleged threats and violent incidents, you kept coming back to work for Mr. Combs. Isn’t that true?Clark: Yes. I did go back a few times.Defense: So I have to ask: If it was so terrible, why go back to him, Ms. Clark? Why continue to work for a man you now describe as a violent criminal?Clark: (Sighs) It’s a fair question. The truth is, after I was fired in 2012, I could not get a job anywhere else in the music industry. Mr. Combs is extremely influential. I strongly believe he blacklisted me. I would interview for other positions and get mysteriously rejected. I even noticed Mr. Combs and his mentor Andre Harrell inserting themselves in places I tried to work. I was essentially frozen out of the business. When I struggled to find stable employment, and Cassie later asked me to work with her, I did end up returning. I needed an income.Defense: So, to summarize, you went back to work for Mr. Combs because you couldn’t find work elsewhere – not because you actually felt safe or happy to return?Clark: Correct. I felt I had no other options. Mr. Combs himself had told me… “You’ll never work again” When I was firedwashingtonpost.com, and it really felt like that came true. He made sure of it. So yes, I returned out of desperation, not because I condoned what he did.Defense: One more question, Ms. Clark. Isn’t it true that you harbor resentment toward Cassie Ventura? During your testimony, you seemed to imply Cassie had a role in you losing your job, that she “wanted you gone.” Are you blaming Cassie for your firing?Prosecutor: Objection. Argumentative.Judge Subramanian: Sustained. Let’s stick to questions grounded in facts.Defense: I’ll rephrase. Ms. Clark, after your firing in 2012, didn’t you tell Mr. Combs in an email that Cassie was responsible for you being pushed out?Clark: (Defensive) I may have vented about Cassie at times. I was hurt and confused. But the fact remains: Mr. Combs was the one who did these things – not Cassie. My personal feelings toward her don’t change what I witnessed him do.Defense: Understood. Now, regarding your wrongful termination settlement: you did receive a financial settlement from Mr. Combs, correct?Clark: Yes, I did receive a settlement, as I mentioned.Defense: In exchange for that payout, you signed some agreement, did you not?Prosecutor: Objection. (Side-bar) Your Honor, this line of questioning is veering into areas covered by the settlement’s confidentiality. It has limited relevance and risks prejudice.Judge Subramanian: Sustained. Mr. Agnifilo, move on.Defense: No further questions, Your Honor.Judge Subramanian: Ms. Steiner, any redirect?Prosecutor: Just a few questions, Your Honor. Ms. Clark, defense counsel highlighted that you returned to Mr. Combs’s employ despite everything. To clarify for the jury: after 2012, when you tried to work elsewhere, did you experience any interference from Mr. Combs?Clark: Yes. As I noted, I firmly believe Mr. Combs “followed me around” in the industrywashingtonpost.com. For example, when I tried to get a job at Creative Artists Agency, I learned Mr. Combs and Mr. Harrell were in communication with people there. I was effectively blackballed. So when I went back to work for him and Cassie, it was under that shadow.Prosecutor: Understood. One last question: Throughout all of these incidents – the threats, the violence – why have you decided to testify now, here in court?Clark: Because it’s the right thing to do. I want the truth to be known. For years I lived in fear and stayed silent or was silenced. I know what I saw, I know what he did – to me, to Cassie, to others. I’m here to finally tell the full truth in a court of law, under oath, so that Mr. Combs can be held accountable for his actions.Prosecutor: Thank you, Ms. Clark. No further questions.Judge Subramanian: Thank you. Ms. Clark, you may step down.(Capricorn Clark leaves the witness stand, visibly relieved. The courtroom is quiet as the gravity of her testimony sinks in. Judge Subramanian calls for the next witness, and the trial continues.)Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.Sources: The above dialogue is a reconstruction based on verbatim quotes and descriptions reported by multiple reputable outlets covering the trial, including The Washington Post, NPR, The Los Angeles Times, and Essence. Key portions of Clark’s testimony – such as her account of the December 2011 incident involving Kid Cudi and Cassie, earlier threats and coercion by Combs, and the cross-examination exchanges – are drawn from direct quotes in those reportswashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comnpr.orglatimes.comessence.com, ensuring an accurate and factual portrayal of the courtroom proceedings.CitationsSean Combs trial : NPRhttps://www.npr.org/series/g-s1-64046/sean-combs-trialFormer Sean Combs employee Capricorn Clark says he kidnapped her : NPRhttps://www.npr.org/2025/05/27/nx-s1-5413561/former-sean-combs-employee-capricorn-clark-says-he-kidnapped-herSean Combs Trial Update: Former Assistant Testifies About Threats, Kidnapping, And Cover-Ups - Essence | Essencehttps://www.essence.com/entertainment/sean-combs-sex-trafficking-trial-live-updates/Sean Combs Trial Update: Former Assistant Testifies About Threats, Kidnapping, And Cover-Ups - Essence | Essencehttps://www.essence.com/entertainment/sean-combs-sex-trafficking-trial-live-updates/Diddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Sean ‘Diddy’ Combs trial: Inner circle tells of guns, kidnapping, abuse - Los Angeles Timeshttps://www.latimes.com/california/story/2025-05-28/sean-diddy-combs-inner-circle-bolster-racketeering-case-with-stories-of-guns-threats-and-beatingsFormer Sean Combs employee Capricorn Clark says he kidnapped her : NPRhttps://www.npr.org/2025/05/27/nx-s1-5413561/former-sean-combs-employee-capricorn-clark-says-he-kidnapped-herDiddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Diddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Former Sean Combs employee Capricorn Clark says he kidnapped her : NPRhttps://www.npr.org/2025/05/27/nx-s1-5413561/former-sean-combs-employee-capricorn-clark-says-he-kidnapped-herDiddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Sean Combs Trial Update: Former Assistant Testifies About Threats, Kidnapping, And Cover-Ups - Essence | Essencehttps://www.essence.com/entertainment/sean-combs-sex-trafficking-trial-live-updates/Diddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Diddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Sean ‘Diddy’ Combs trial: Inner circle tells of guns, kidnapping, abuse - Los Angeles Timeshttps://www.latimes.com/california/story/2025-05-28/sean-diddy-combs-inner-circle-bolster-racketeering-case-with-stories-of-guns-threats-and-beatingsSean ‘Diddy’ Combs trial: Inner circle tells of guns, kidnapping, abuse - Los Angeles Timeshttps://www.latimes.com/california/story/2025-05-28/sean-diddy-combs-inner-circle-bolster-racketeering-case-with-stories-of-guns-threats-and-beatingsDiddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Sean ‘Diddy’ Combs trial: Inner circle tells of guns, kidnapping, abuse - Los Angeles Timeshttps://www.latimes.com/california/story/2025-05-28/sean-diddy-combs-inner-circle-bolster-racketeering-case-with-stories-of-guns-threats-and-beatingsSean ‘Diddy’ Combs trial: Inner circle tells of guns, kidnapping, abuse - Los Angeles Timeshttps://www.latimes.com/california/story/2025-05-28/sean-diddy-combs-inner-circle-bolster-racketeering-case-with-stories-of-guns-threats-and-beatingsDiddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Diddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Diddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Sean ‘Diddy’ Combs trial: Inner circle tells of guns, kidnapping, abuse - Los Angeles Timeshttps://www.latimes.com/california/story/2025-05-28/sean-diddy-combs-inner-circle-bolster-racketeering-case-with-stories-of-guns-threats-and-beatingsSean ‘Diddy’ Combs trial: Inner circle tells of guns, kidnapping, abuse - Los Angeles Timeshttps://www.latimes.com/california/story/2025-05-28/sean-diddy-combs-inner-circle-bolster-racketeering-case-with-stories-of-guns-threats-and-beatingsSean ‘Diddy’ Combs trial: Inner circle tells of guns, kidnapping, abuse - Los Angeles Timeshttps://www.latimes.com/california/story/2025-05-28/sean-diddy-combs-inner-circle-bolster-racketeering-case-with-stories-of-guns-threats-and-beatingsDiddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Diddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Diddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Diddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Former Sean Combs employee Capricorn Clark says he kidnapped her : NPRhttps://www.npr.org/2025/05/27/nx-s1-5413561/former-sean-combs-employee-capricorn-clark-says-he-kidnapped-herDiddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Former Sean Combs employee Capricorn Clark says he kidnapped her : NPRhttps://www.npr.org/2025/05/27/nx-s1-5413561/former-sean-combs-employee-capricorn-clark-says-he-kidnapped-herFormer Sean Combs employee Capricorn Clark says he kidnapped her : NPRhttps://www.npr.org/2025/05/27/nx-s1-5413561/former-sean-combs-employee-capricorn-clark-says-he-kidnapped-herFormer Sean Combs employee Capricorn Clark says he kidnapped her : NPRhttps://www.npr.org/2025/05/27/nx-s1-5413561/former-sean-combs-employee-capricorn-clark-says-he-kidnapped-herSean Combs Trial Update: Former Assistant Testifies About Threats, Kidnapping, And Cover-Ups - Essence | Essencehttps://www.essence.com/entertainment/sean-combs-sex-trafficking-trial-live-updates/Diddy trial recap: Capricorn Clark’s testimony in Sean Combs’s sex-trafficking case - The Washington Posthttps://www.washingtonpost.com/entertainment/music/2025/05/27/diddy-trial-live-updates-sean-combs-witness-testimony/Sean ‘Diddy’ Combs trial: Inner circle tells of guns, kidnapping, abuse - Los Angeles Timeshttps://www.latimes.com/california/story/2025-05-28/sean-diddy-combs-inner-circle-bolster-racketeering-case-with-stories-of-guns-threats-and-beatingsAll Sourcesnpr.orgessence.comessence.comessence.comwashingtonpost.comessence.comlatimes.comnpr.orgwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comnpr.org.washingtonpost.comnpr.orgwashingtonpost.comessence.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comlatimes.comwashingtonpost.comlatimes.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comlatimes.comlatimes.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.com.washingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.com washingtonpost.comnpr.orgwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.com npr.orgnpr.orgnpr.orgnpr.orgnpr.orgessence.comessence.comnpr.orgnpr.orgwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.com This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,Listen up, Zalman just threw down the gauntlet and challenged me. We have thirteen days before the deadline hits. So, that’s Monday, June 9th at midnight.Mark that down.When a man challenges another man to a competition.I don’t know.There’s something primal about that. I want to win.But honestly…I’m scared shitless.I have my work cut out for me.This is basically young Luke Skywalker going up against the experienced Obi Wan.Worst of all…The stakes are asking me to do exactly what I don’t what to do.What scares me most.Because…It means I have to risk being seen…And rejected.And friggin’ Yoda just challenged me.The guy is basically a walking transformation factory.And I know this because I’ve seen the results in my life first hand. But…Fortunately, I AM insanely competitive.So, again…He may have the credentials…And the 25 years of experience.And the bigger following…And the private practice with paying clients.BUT…I’m the Devil.So what’s the challenge?Simple… It’s to see who can generate more income from their Substack in the next 2 weeks.Winner gets an undisclosed percentage of loot. Listen.I respect you.Money must be earned. Especially these days… If I asked you to become a VIP member… I must show you why it’s worth your while.Above literally anything else.Why you shouldn’t spend your money elsewhere.Or hold onto it in the bank.And honestly… That freaks me out.Zalman has four letters after his name.A University recognized him as an expert.I’m just a guy…Who learned how to heal on his own…With no formal training…He’s got a cool decade of experience over me.As a matter of fact, I mostly just made my skills up.With that said…I am an Agora-trained copywriter.That means something in my industry.Agora is widely known for being the biggest and baddest direct response company out there. It’s like saying you’re a Juliard-trained pianist.Or like saying you’re a Navy Seal.My words sold millions for Tony Robbins. Neil Patel…Ramit Sethi…So…I’m a master communicator.I understand a thing or two about how to use words to deliver a massive impact.To attract eyeballs…To captivate…To persuade…But, I also have some very powerful psychological tools I’ve developed.From a variety of places.Firstly from a vast amount of therapy.I’m like Madison from Billions. “I’ve done 932 hours of therapy.”lol - I can relate.That’s why my friends call me an old soul.I’ve had to grow like my life depended on it — because it did.It dawned on me one day…That if I could find myself all the way onto Tony Robbins’ payroll…Little old me from a tiny rock in the Caribbean…I must be one of the biggest self help junkies of all time.As well as one of the most resourceful people on the planet.Keep in mind I had to immigrate to make this dream happen.That took years of planning and hard work.I can speak at length about psychology because I spent years reading as many psychology books as I could get my hands on.I think Permission to be Powerful more than demonstrates that.But, what VIP will offer you will take things to a whole other level.Instead of getting a surface level understanding of how to spot liars, or have boundaries, or persuade the masses…I’m going to give you hands-on training…So you can walk away with new skills that have the power to change your life.Like I said before, I’ve read a whole library of psychology books.It’s helped me master some powerful skills. Like the skillset of boundaries, for example.I used to be the kind of person that everybody took advantage of.Everyone lied to.Everyone took for granted.I was a professional doormat.Nobody took me seriously.People walked all over me.Everyone, everywhere.I went from one dysfunctional, codependent relationship to another.One nightmare client to another…I was a slave to my need for approval.I attracted toxic people like a magnet.Perpetually stuck in one-sided relationships.Perpetually depressed.I was EXHAUSTED.Not anymore.Now, I’m the one who teaches you a lesson you never forget.I’m the one that bullies avoid because they know better than to mess with me.I’m the one who can read the entire room.I’m the one who can spot liars and manipulators from a mile away.I’m the one with boundaries that are set in stone.I’m the one who walked away from toxic FOREVER.The one who healed his core wounds.Who is the life of the party.And now, I have excellent friends.Who treat me with respect.Who show up for me reliably.Who would never betray me.Or, my ADHD…There used to be a hard ceiling on my potential.A point beyond which I could never pass.Which meant that I spend many years struggling as a freelance copywriter.I knew that because I couldn’t fully keep my act together…I was always falling behind on something.Things would go well for a while…And then fall apart inevitably.I always screwed up.Since I got my ADHD handled…I wrote for Agora, wrote for Tony, started earning six figures, became an author, dancer, Buddhist and athlete. I built my own brand. I got my s**t together.I turned my weaknesses into superpowers.To the point where I far surpass the average person at a given skill. Or, my communication skills…I’ve learned some powerful communication skills that are priceless.I’ve learned to be vastly more empathetic with others, for example.So I can connect with them reliably.Make them feel heard and seen…So they let down their defenses.So they open up.So you restore their faith.Nobody ever used to listen to me.Now I have a voice that commands.I have an entire toolbox of skills that together make up my “magic” voice.My words are lethal weapons.People pay top dollar for my words…And my judgement.I have to be careful because some of the stuff I know is legit dangerous in the wrong hands. I could go on all day. We haven’t even gotten into how I healed my low self esteem.Stopped being codependent…Or, how many days I spend in deep meditation.But I think you have the idea.So…Here’s what I’m thinking: If you’ve been reading Permission to Be Powerful for a while…And you’ve felt the sting of betrayal…Or the ache of being invisible…Or the rage of being underestimated…Then this next phase isn’t just about me.It’s about us.About what happens when someone who’s been knocked flat—gets up swinging.What happens when a man with no fancy credentials,no institution backing him,no rich daddy funding him—beats the system anyway.So here’s the deal:I’m inviting you to upgrade to VIP.Not out of pity.Not out of charity.But because I plan to make this the most dangerous Substack on the internet.One that goes deeper,hits harder,and actually transforms you.You’ll get access to the secret essays,the voice notes,the private experiments…The stuff too raw for public consumption.I’m not just writing posts.I’m waging war on the inner tyrant that says:“You’re not enough.”“You can’t ask for more.”“You’re too weird, too intense, too much.”Nah.We flip that.💭 Interested in joining VIP?👇 Drop a comment below and tell me:* What challenge you’re facing right now.* What kind of content or support you’d love inside VIP.* Anything you’d want to learn from me.You may have noticed that there’s no “buy now” link.That’s intentional.Only the most aligned folks will get access.I’ll be replying personally—and giving the private invite link in a few days.This next phase isn’t for everyone.But if your gut says hell yes...I’ll see you in the comments.Until next time,P.S.: I’m thinking of doing a VIP session where I show you exactly how I got to 1,000 Substack subscribers in under 5 months.No fluff. Just raw tactics, strategies, and what actually worked.Would that interest you?👇 Let me know in the comments.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,Kid Cudi arrives at federal court in Manhattan on May 22, 2025, ahead of his testimony in Sean “Diddy” Combs’s trial. He wore a black leather jacket, white T-shirt, and blue jeans — surprisingly casual for court. Cudi:Yeah, I remember that night like it was yesterday. Cassie called me — middle of December, way past midnight. She was freaked out. Voice shaking. Told me Diddy found out about us.She kept repeating:“I don’t know what he’s gonna do... I don’t know what he’s gonna do.”Then she says — she gave him my address. Said it slipped out in the middle of a fight.Man…I didn’t even think. I threw on clothes, got in my car, picked her up. We dipped to the Sunset Marquis. Tried to lay low.Not long after — my phone rings again. It’s Capricorn Clark, Diddy’s assistant. She’s in tears. Says:“He made me get in the car. We’re at your house. He’s looking for you.”Prosecutor:What did you do?Cudi:Left Cassie at the hotel. Heart racing, drove straight home. Called him on the way.He picked up. I yelled:“Motherf*er, are you in my house?”**Defense:Objection, Your Honor!Judge Subramanian:Overruled. Jury may consider it as context. Proceed.Cudi:He didn’t deny it. Didn’t apologize. Just calmly said:“I just want to talk to you.”When I got home, the place was wrecked. Christmas gifts torn open. My dog — locked in the bathroom, shaking. Cameras twisted. He’d been there. No doubt.A few weeks later, my dogsitter calls:“Your car is on fire.”I rushed back. My Porsche 911 was torched. Interior melted. Roof blown open. And on the passenger seat? A burned bottle with a rag in it. A Molotov cocktail.Prosecutor:Did you report it?Cudi:Yeah. Cops came. Took photos. But nothing came of it. No arrests. No leads. But I knew.Prosecutor:Did Mr. Combs ever mention the car?Cudi:Yeah. We met at Soho House a few days later. He stood there like some Marvel supervillain. Offered me water twice — weirdly polite.Said:“We were homies. You knew that was my girl.”I told him:“She said you were done. I took her word for it.”Then I asked:“What are we gonna do about my car?”He stared at me and said:“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”Cold as ice.Defense:So you're suggesting my client — without evidence — committed arson?Cudi:I’m saying what happened. What I lived. What I felt.Prosecutor:Did he ever apologize?Cudi:Yeah. Later, he saw me again. Said:“I want to apologize for everything.”It caught me off guard. And yeah — maybe it gave me some peace.But peace didn’t bring my dog back to normal. Didn’t fix the fear. Didn’t bring back the car. Until next time,Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,Killer whales kill great white sharks by flipping them upside down.This supposedly puts them in a trance long enough to suck out their liver.Farmers can do the same thing with chickens. They take a pen and draw a line outward from the beak. The chicken’s eyes are trained on the moving point. It puts them in a trance. They’re hypnotized.And they stay frozen with their neck stretched out for seconds or minutes…Long enough for the farmer to chop off the chicken’s head.You’re the Chicken. You’re the Shark.Every day, the world draws a line in front of you.Your job. Your routines. Your phone. Your fears.And just like that chicken, you stare at it, motionless.Or worse—like the great white, you’re already flipped upside down.Your power is being drained from you while you sit there, thinking you're safe.And the worst part?You don’t even know it’s happening.But here’s the thing about trance states: they can be broken.You’re not tired. You’re not unmotivated. You’re just scared sh*tless.Because if you actually tried—no excuses, no safety net—you might fail.And if you fail, you have to admit you wasted years hiding.That’s why you scroll. That’s why you procrastinate.That’s why you stare at the damn line.But here’s how you break it:Look away. Move. Act. Do anything but stay still.Stop consuming and start creating.Stop thinking and start moving.Stop waiting and start fighting for yourself.Because the truth is, no one is coming to flip you back over.No one is erasing the line for you.It’s up to you. Right now.Wake up before it’s too late.“But we humans are higher lifeforms.” You say…“We wouldn’t be so primitive to be so easily duped — would we?”I hate to break it to you…We have a multitude of cognitive glitches that distort our perception.Often, the distortion is so significant that we don’t even live in the same reality as other people.Off in our world.In this case, I’m not just talking about the many cognitive biases well documented in scientific literature.Biases like our negativity bias cause us to focus on the negative naturally.Or the recency bias makes us favor things that happened recently over things that happened further out in the past.Confirmation bias is the tendency to search for, interpret, favor, and recall information in a way that confirms or supports one's prior beliefs.This glitch is so massive… it allows us to hide entire aspects of our personality from ourselves.You are living a whole secret side-plot that you know almost nothing about.How do I know?I just healed this part of myself, and I’m blown away by what I’m discovering.I just spent 15 years as a freelance copywriter.In retrospect, I’m asking myself why I was stuck in this subservient role for so long.Well…Every time I thought about launching my product.Or building a real agency…I would damn-near pass out from fear.My brain would shut down.I literally could not fathom what life beyond the scope of my comfort zone would look like.But now that I can do the fathoming, I’m seeing the apparent limitations of my freelancing career.This whole time, I couldn’t see the thing staring me in the face…Because every time I tried…I’d get so triggered that I couldn’t think straight.And this is what all human beings are like.We always have a cover story.You get triggered, and you don’t see how your mind twists reality to cover up your existential terror.This is your inner child having a severe meltdown.You can’t see how you swept all those emotions under the rug and went about your day as if it never happened.You’re so paralyzed…You can’t even see that you’re paralyzed.You can’t even see a whole side of yourself that’s plain as day.So, for years… I felt comfortable playing a supporting role in other people’s lives.But any time I thought of doing my own thing.Claiming my greatness…I got triggered and stuck.But, I couldn’t see it.This severely limited my potential.But I couldn’t even detect what was happening.We always have a cover story…A rationalization…You say you’re tired, you don’t feel like it.You procrastinate.You self-sabotage.But you can’t see what’s happening.No rational human being wants to admit that the reason they’re stuck isn’t because they’re lazy, or distracted, or don’t have the time…It’s because you’re scared to f*****g DEATH.Every time I took even one step outside of my freelance copywriting comfort zone, I would have a panic attack.The fear was overwhelming.That’s what made it undetectable.It was more terrifying than I could even fathom.By at least an order of magnitude.Humans are so irrational; it’s WILD.But we can’t see it.The mind plays tricks to keep you asleep.This conspiracy runs so deep that it’s almost like saying The Matrix was a documentary.You’re walking around. The Earth seems flat.That’s because the Earth is so big…Too big to fathom.Too big to detect its roundness.It is too big to grasp that it’s hurtling through space at 67,000 miles per hour.Likewise, we feel the sun’s heat at 92 million miles away.It feels hot.You fall asleep at the beach… You get a sunburn.So you tell yourself you know how hot the sun is…But your mind can’t process the fact that the sun is 27 million degrees Fahrenheit.That’s off the Richter scale.That more or less explains why we can’t detect what’s happening while we’re triggered.The feelings are so overwhelming that your brain shuts down.But the view of your life while you temporarily fall asleep is very telling.You would learn a lot about yourself if you had more awareness.You could discover the answer to mysteries that have evaded you your whole life.Your life would make a whole lot more sense.You would discover a side to yourself that you have long forgotten about.What will it take to see it finally?The only way out… is to wake up.And that comes from taking a good, sober look at what’s happening.Reflecting on it after.Talking it out in therapy.Doing the hard work.After Tony Robbins fired me, I had to adapt or die.That meant I had to confront all the fears that kept me stuck in the freelance copywriter role.The fear was profoundly deep.It was a prison cell.I avoided doing the very thing I already knew I had to do.That I already know how to do…Yet, still, I couldn’t do it.I could deliver outstanding work for other people…But at the end of the day, I couldn’t do the same thing for myself.I would panic…Then I’d return to consciousness and go about my day like nothing happened.The bizarre meltdown would go completely unexamined.I would stay stuck.But after I got fired…I no longer had that luxury.I started coaching my therapist in exchange for free therapy.The coaching was a kind of therapy, so it was like winning twice.Teaching others affirms what you know.It helps you to see yourself anew.Your knowledge deepens.Something about talking with someone every week about business got the ball rolling.It was enough to plow through when I got triggered.And I had space to process what had happened after the fact.I’m so shocked at how terrified I was underneath it all.It was the only thing standing in my way.I didn’t need new knowledge.I needed to un-paralyze myself.After that, I produced new content and reinvented myself enthusiastically.A lot of the time, you don’t need more knowledge.More insight…You need to face yourself.Now that you see the truth…How much longer will you pretend you don’t?You can’t unsee it.So what are you going to do?What happens next is on you.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to Be Powerful Reader,In a quiet Boston lab, a blind girl blinked as light hit her eyes for the first time.Gene therapy had restored her vision.For her, the future wasn’t theoretical anymore — it was real.Right now, while most people obsess over elections, market crashes, or the price of eggs...A small group of scientists are quietly engineering the greatest health revolution in human history.A revolution that could erase aging itself...Eliminate once-deadly diseases like Alzheimer’s, HIV, and cancer...And hand early movers a fortune in the $3 trillion longevity boom that's just beginning.And I’m here to tell you: it’s already started.💚 Breakthrough #1: Reversing the Clock on Aging ItselfScientists are reprogramming aged cells back into a youthful state using Nobel Prize-winning Yamanaka factors. In mice, this rejuvenated muscles, organs, and even extended lifespan. Aging is becoming a programmable — and treatable — condition.💚 Breakthrough #2: Alzheimer's Disease — The Ice Wall Finally CracksAntibodies like Lecanemab and Donanemab can clear amyloid plaques and slow cognitive decline by 27-35%. Tau-targeting vaccines and metabolic therapies are next, fighting Alzheimer’s at its roots.💚 Breakthrough #3: HIV — From Death Sentence to Functional CureCRISPR therapies like EBT-101 are cutting HIV out of DNA. Bone marrow transplants from CCR5-Δ32 donors have achieved full remission. Broadly neutralizing antibodies are keeping HIV suppressed even off medication.💚 Breakthrough #4: Curing the “Incurable”CAR-T cells are delivering 55% complete remission rates in blood cancers. Lab-grown islet cells cured diabetes in clinical trials. Casgevy CRISPR therapy now cures sickle-cell anemia.💚 Breakthrough #5: Senolytics — Clearing Out Zombie CellsSenolytic drugs destroy senescent “zombie” cells that fuel aging. Clearing them out in mice restored vitality, reversed frailty, and extended lifespan by up to 30%.💚 Breakthrough #6: Young Blood Factors — Bottling YouthScientists are isolating rejuvenating molecules like GDF11 from young blood. In mice, these factors restored memory, rebuilt muscles, and reversed organ aging.💚 Breakthrough #7: Brain Rejuvenation — Reversing Cognitive DeclineTransient exposure to Yamanaka factors rejuvenated aged mouse brains, restoring stem cells and boosting memory, learning, and cognition.💚 Breakthrough #8: Mitochondrial Rescue — Repairing the Energy FactoriesMitochondrial transplants and gene therapy repairs are restoring cellular energy in aging tissues, dramatically improving vitality and lifespan in animal models.💚 Breakthrough #9: Caloric Restriction Mimetics — Longevity Without StarvingCompounds like rapamycin mimic the life-extending effects of fasting without reducing food intake. In animals, they boost immune resilience, delay cancer, and extend lifespan.💚 Breakthrough #10: NAD+ Restoration — Reigniting the Spark of YouthRestoring NAD+ levels revitalizes DNA repair, metabolism, and immune function. Clinical trials show promise in reversing muscle aging and cognitive decline.💚 Breakthrough #11: Organ Bioprinting — Growing Replacement PartsScientists are using advanced 3D bioprinting to fabricate human organs from a patient’s own cells. Kidneys, livers, and even heart tissue are being built layer by layer. Organ shortage could soon be a thing of the past — no more years-long waits for transplants.💚 Breakthrough #12: Senescence Vaccines — Training the Body to Hunt Aging CellsVaccines are being developed to teach your immune system to recognize and destroy senescent "zombie" cells before they cause inflammation, cancer, and aging-related disease. Early studies show promising results for rejuvenating tissues and boosting vitality.💚 Breakthrough #13: Universal Cancer Vaccines — A Shot Against All TumorsScientists are creating cancer vaccines that target markers common to many types of tumors. In trials, these vaccines train the immune system to destroy cancers before they can take hold — potentially making annual cancer vaccinations as normal as flu shots.💚 Breakthrough #14: Shock and Kill HIV Strategies — Evicting the VirusHIV hides in latent reservoirs, evading treatment. New "shock and kill" therapies wake up the hidden virus and destroy it permanently using precision immune attacks. Functional cures are finally in sight.💚 Breakthrough #15: Stem-Cell Regrown Pancreases — Ending DiabetesStem cell therapy is allowing scientists to grow fully functioning insulin-producing pancreatic cells. Clinical trials have already freed Type 1 diabetics from needing insulin shots for months — pointing to a future where diabetes is reversed, not managed.💚 Breakthrough #16: Mitochondrial Gene Therapy — Fixing the Engines of LifeMitochondria power your cells — and when they fail, aging accelerates. Mitochondrial gene therapies are restoring energy production, repairing damaged mitochondria, and boosting cellular vitality in aged tissues.💚 Breakthrough #17: Neural Regeneration with Stem Cells — Healing the Broken BrainStem cell grafts are being implanted into damaged spinal cords and brains, helping paralyzed patients regain movement and stroke victims regain lost abilities. Regrowing brain and nerve tissue is no longer just a dream.💚 Breakthrough #18: Anti-Aging Gene Therapy — Extending the Healthy YearsGene therapies boosting longevity genes like FOXO3 and Klotho are being tested to extend healthy lifespan. In mice, these modifications increased lifespan by 30% without increasing disease risk.💚 Breakthrough #19: CRISPR 2.0 Prime Editing — Precision DNA RepairPrime editing allows single-letter corrections to DNA with astonishing precision. It’s already reversing inherited diseases like Tay-Sachs and sickle-cell in early trials, with lower risk than traditional CRISPR cutting.💚 Breakthrough #20: Gut Microbiome Engineering — Reprogramming Health from WithinBy redesigning gut flora, scientists are reversing obesity, boosting immune resilience, curing autoimmune diseases, and even improving mental health. In the future, rebalancing your microbiome could become standard preventive care.💚 Breakthrough #21: Epigenetic Reprogramming — Resetting Cell IdentityScientists are targeting the epigenome — the "software" that tells DNA what to do — to reverse cellular aging without changing the genetic code. Partial reprogramming with Yamanaka factors rejuvenates cells without causing cancer. In mice, this restored organ function and improved survival after injury.💚 Breakthrough #22: AI-Designed Drugs — 100x Faster DiscoveryArtificial intelligence is accelerating drug development, designing molecules humans would take decades to invent. In 2023, the first AI-designed drug entered human trials, promising faster cures with fewer side effects.💚 Breakthrough #23: Brain-Computer Interfaces — Restoring and Enhancing MindsNeural implants like Elon Musk’s Neuralink aim to restore movement in paralyzed patients and eventually boost memory, learning speed, and cognition. Early trials show direct brain-to-computer communication is real.💚 Breakthrough #24: Base Editing — Erasing Genetic ErrorsBase editing allows scientists to swap single DNA letters without cutting DNA strands. In early animal models, this reversed genetic blindness with near-total success and minimal risk.💚 Breakthrough #25: Regenerating Teeth — Bioengineered New SmilesScientists in Japan are reactivating dormant tooth buds to regrow adult teeth naturally. Human clinical trials begin in 2025, aiming to eliminate the need for dentures or implants.💚 Breakthrough #26: Artificial Blood — Revolutionizing Emergency MedicineSynthetic blood products that work better than donated blood are nearing human trials. They eliminate the need for blood matching and could save millions in trauma and surgery.💚 Breakthrough #27: Universal Organ Banks — Ending the Waiting ListScientists are engineering "universal donor" organs using gene editing, aiming to eliminate transplant rejection forever. Future hospitals could have banks of ready-to-go organs for any patient.💚 Breakthrough #28: Tissue Regeneration Scaffolds — Rebuilding from WithinBiodegradable scaffolds infused with growth factors are being implanted after injuries, regrowing blood vessels, heart tissue, and nerves. Trials show repaired heart muscle after massive heart attacks.💚 Breakthrough #29: Neuroplasticity-Boosting Therapies — Rewiring the BrainNew drugs and brain stimulation techniques enhance neuroplasticity, allowing stroke and trauma patients to recover lost functions far faster than traditional rehab.💚 Breakthrough #30: Immunomodulation for Autoimmune Disease — Precision CalmingInstead of shutting down the entire immune system, new biologics selectively calm rogue immune cells. Patients with lupus, MS, and rheumatoid arthritis are achieving remission without dangerous immune suppression.💚 Breakthrough #31: CAR-T 2.0 - Personalized Cancer KillersSecond-generation CAR-T therapies are being engineered to target solid tumors, like pancreatic and brain cancers, which were previously impossible to treat. New versions are smarter, safer, and more persistent.Your immune system could soon be trained to kill even the deadliest tumors.💚 Breakthrough #32: Heart Regeneration PatchesScientists are developing stem-cell-infused patches that repair heart muscle after heart attacks. In animal studies, these patches fully restored damaged tissue and improved heart function.A damaged heart might soon heal itself.💚 Breakthrough #33: Anti-Fibrotic Drugs - Stopping Organ ScarringFibrosis — the scarring that hardens and destroys organs — drives diseases from liver failure to heart disease.New drugs block fibrosis at the molecular level, allowing organs to heal rather than scar.Stopping fibrosis could halt dozens of deadly diseases before they take hold.💚 Breakthrough #34: Full-Body MRI Scanning - Early Detection RevolutionNext-gen MRI scans powered by AI can find tumors, aneurysms, and organ degeneration years earlier than symptoms appear. Preventive full-body scans could become routine, detecting lethal diseases when they're still curable.In the future, silent killers won't stay silent.💚 Breakthrough #35: Synthetic Embryo Models - Understanding Early Life and RepairScientists can now grow embryo-like structures from stem cells without using sperm or eggs. These models unlock secrets of early development and regeneration, offering insights into congenital disease and tissue engineering.By decoding life’s beginning, we may master repair at every stage.💚 Breakthrough #36: Microbiome Transplants for Mental HealthGut-brain science is exploding. Fecal microbiota transplants (FMT) and designer probiotics are already showing the ability to treat depression, anxiety, and even PTSD by rebalancing gut bacteria.Mental health therapy could start in the gut, not the brain.💚 Breakthrough #37: Bioelectronic Medicine - Healing With Electrical SignalsTiny, implantable devices are being developed to modulate nerve signals and treat conditions like arthritis, diabetes, and inflammatory diseases.Instead of drugs, the future could bring precision "electrical prescriptions" tuned to your body's own circuits.Healing could be just a microcurrent away.💚 Breakthrough #38: Aging Clocks - Measuring Biological AgeChronological age is meaningless compared to biological age.DNA methylation tests and other biomarkers now allow precise measurement of how fast (or slow) your body is aging.Personalized anti-aging therapies will soon be guided by your "real" age, not the number on your ID.In the future, you won’t ask ‘How old are you?’ but ‘How young is your biology?’💚 Breakthrough #39: Exosome Therapies - Precision Cell CommunicationExosomes are tiny vesicles cells use to send molecular messages.Researchers are engineering exosomes to deliver healing instructions directly to injured tissues — from hearts to spinal cords to aging skin.Exosome therapies could program your body to heal itself, one molecular whisper at a time.💚 Breakthrough #40: Designer Probiotics - Programming Your Internal PharmacyScientists are engineering gut bacteria to sense, produce, and release therapeutic molecules directly inside the body.From producing insulin for diabetics to secreting anti-inflammatory agents, the gut could become a "living drug factory."Your future medicine could live inside you, working 24/7.💚 Breakthrough #41: Gene Therapy for Vision RestorationBlindness caused by inherited retinal diseases is being reversed.Gene therapies like Luxturna insert healthy copies of faulty genes directly into the retina. In early trials, previously blind children regained functional vision.Seeing the world again could soon be just one injection away.💚 Breakthrough #42: Telomerase Activation - Rebuilding the Ends of LifeTelomeres are protective caps at the ends of your chromosomes that shrink with age.Therapies that reactivate telomerase — the enzyme that rebuilds these caps — have extended lifespan in animal models and reversed signs of cellular aging.Rebuilding your telomeres could rebuild your life span itself.💚 Breakthrough #43: Personalized Cancer VaccinesUsing a patient's own tumor DNA, researchers are creating individualized vaccines that train the immune system to hunt and destroy every last cancer cell.Early trials show unprecedented remission rates in deadly cancers like melanoma and pancreatic cancer.Your own immune system could become your most powerful cancer drug.💚 Breakthrough #44: Synthetic Skin Grafts for Burns and WoundsLab-grown skin made from a patient's own cells is being used to heal severe burns and chronic wounds.Unlike traditional grafts, synthetic skin integrates seamlessly, reduces scarring, and restores full skin function.Severe burns could soon heal without a trace.💚 Breakthrough #45: Age-Reversal Through Partial Cellular ReprogrammingTransiently expressing Yamanaka factors — without erasing cell identity — has reversed biological age in mouse models.In humans, early experiments suggest partial reprogramming could improve skin elasticity, organ function, and cognitive performance.Youth could be rebooted at the cellular level.💚 Breakthrough #46: Blood-Brain Barrier Repair for NeurodegenerationA leaky blood-brain barrier (BBB) contributes to Alzheimer’s, Parkinson’s, and MS.New therapies are repairing the BBB, sealing it against toxins and rogue immune cells, potentially halting or reversing brain diseases.Protecting the brain’s gatekeeper could mean protecting your mind.💚 Breakthrough #47: Next-Gen Vaccines Against Aging-Related InfectionsNew vaccines are targeting cytomegalovirus (CMV) — a hidden virus that accelerates immune aging.By preventing CMV, scientists hope to preserve immune resilience, extend healthspan, and delay age-related decline.Vaccines could become weapons against aging itself.💚 Breakthrough #48: Bioartificial KidneysWearable or implantable bioartificial kidneys are being developed to replace dialysis — filtering blood continuously without needing a donor transplant.Prototypes are already being tested in humans.Kidney failure may no longer mean a lifetime on machines.💚 Breakthrough #49: Universal Flu and Coronavirus VaccinesScientists are creating vaccines that protect against all strains of flu or coronavirus, even future variants.By targeting conserved regions of viral proteins, these vaccines could end the cycle of annual shots and pandemic fears.The age of seasonal plagues could end in our lifetime.💚 Breakthrough #50: Full-Body Regeneration StrategiesCombining stem cells, gene editing, and reprogramming, scientists envision protocols that could one day regenerate multiple organs and tissues simultaneously.The ultimate goal: not just fixing diseases as they occur — but maintaining youthful function across the whole body for decades longer.Healthspan could finally catch up to lifespan.Final WordYou are living at the dawn of the greatest transformation in human health history.Aging itself is being unraveled.Diseases once deemed incurable are falling.And the door is opening to a future where the human lifespan and healthspan are limited only by our imagination.The time to prepare is not tomorrow.It’s now. 🚀Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.P.S.: To get my summary notes for this article, go here.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I come from St. Lucia. A place so beautiful it looks like a dream. But dreams don’t put food on the table.When I was in seventh grade, I stared out the classroom window and saw a school of whales swimming by. It was a view people fly thousands of miles to see. But for me? That window wasn’t an escape. It was a reminder. A reminder that beyond that ocean, there was something bigger waiting for me—if I had the balls to go get it.My father worked at a five-star resort for 25 years. It was modern-day servitude—smiling, nodding, catering to the world’s elite, knowing that one wrong move could get him tossed out like garbage. No pension. No security. Just a cheap watch and a handshake on his last day.I watched that happen. And I decided, that will never be me.From the age of ten, I knew I had to win at the game of money.I started where most broke kids do—hustling.Flipping textbooks in high school. Running a window-cleaning business in college. Selling hoodies online until the business hit six figures… and then crashed because I didn’t know how to sustain it.Then I found copywriting. A skill that let me print money with words.I started on Elance for $10 an hour, writing anything people would pay me for. I clawed my way up. And yeah, I went on to write for some of the biggest names in the industry—Tony Robbins, Ramit Sethi, Neil Patel, Agora. That’s what I used to tell people when they asked what I did.But I don’t give a f**k about any of that anymore.For too long, I measured my success by other people’s names. By the people I worked for. By the validation of being in their orbit.But I’m Anton M***********g Volney.This is Permission to Be M***********g Powerful.And I don’t need anyone else’s stamp of approval.The success markers I once clung to? They mean nothing to me now.Because I know my message has value. I know the power of what I have to say. And that’s all that matters.So if you’re here for more copywriting tips, more “how to land clients” b******t—this ain’t that.I’ve outgrown that game.This is about owning your power. Standing on your own two feet and creating your own name.Not because someone else recognizes you.Not because you worked for the right people.But because you decided—no one owns you.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,It’s not politically correct to say you have low self-esteem.People aren’t as self-aware as you think.And there are plenty of people in denial about it. I was one of them.For years, I would’ve told you I had confidence. 👉 I carried myself well. 👉 I could speak with authority. 👉 I wasn’t afraid to go after what I wanted.But deep down? I didn’t actually love myself.Not really.Loving yourself isn’t about affirmations in the mirror. It’s not about telling yourself you’re worthy while ignoring all the ways you treat yourself like you’re not.So, what does the evidence say?Let’s run a quick audit:👉 Do you let people disrespect you?👉 Do you abandon yourself to keep others happy?👉 Do you settle for things you don’t want because you don’t believe you deserve better?👉 Do you constantly feel drained because you overextend yourself for people who wouldn’t do the same for you?That’s not self-love. That’s self-betrayal.I had to learn the hard way that love isn’t about words—it’s about ACTION.👉 You don’t love yourself if you’re constantly proving your worth to people who don’t appreciate you. 👉 You don’t love yourself if you let others dictate your value. 👉 You don’t love yourself if you’re afraid to walk away from what doesn’t serve you.That’s not self-love. That’s fear.So, how do you actually love yourself?You set boundaries. You protect your peace. You invest in yourself like you’re your own most important relationship—because you are.Loving yourself means your actions match your words. 👉 It means walking away from people who take you for granted. 👉 It means saying no without guilt. 👉 It means putting yourself first, not in a selfish way…But because you understand that when you thrive, you bring your best self to the world.Loving yourself means treating yourself like someone worth fighting for.Because you are.And if your life doesn’t reflect that yet—now’s the time to change it.The Hidden Signs of Self-AbandonmentSometimes, low self-worth doesn’t look like insecurity. It looks like:* Over-explaining yourself to people who don’t even deserve an explanation.* Tolerating lukewarm relationships that leave you feeling unseen.* Working yourself to the bone to prove your value instead of knowing you’re valuable.* Being the go-to fixer for everyone else’s problems but ignoring your own.Self-love isn’t about grand gestures. It’s about a series of small, consistent choices that prove—to you—that you matter.The Hardest Part About Self-Love?It forces you to take responsibility.If you’ve been allowing mistreatment, staying in cycles that harm you, or neglecting your own needs, self-love means owning up to it.No more excuses. No more pretending. No more waiting for someone else to value you first.It’s not easy.But it’s worth it.Because the moment you start acting like someone who loves themselves…Your entire world shifts.Your relationships improve. Your confidence rises. Your peace returns.And best of all?You stop settling for less than you deserve.Because real self-love doesn’t tolerate anything less than respect.And neither should you.What Happens When You Finally Love Yourself?Everything changes.* You stop chasing validation and start living with self-respect.* You attract healthier relationships because you no longer entertain toxic ones.* You recognize that your happiness isn’t anyone else’s responsibility—it’s yours.* You become unshakable, because your worth is no longer tied to external approval.And here’s the real kicker:When you truly love yourself, you stop apologizing for being who you are.👉 You stop making yourself small to make others comfortable.👉 You stop explaining your decisions to people who wouldn’t understand.👉 You stop shrinking for anyone who doesn’t celebrate your full, authentic self.Because when you love yourself… You don’t need permission to take up space.You become the person you were always meant to be.And nothing is more powerful than that.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistP.S.: To get the summary notes of this article, go here.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,The fourth day of Sean “Diddy” Combs’s federal sex-trafficking trial dawned with a tense hush in the Manhattan courtroom. U.S. District Judge Arun Subramanian convened early, addressing last-minute disputes before the jury was brought in. Defense and prosecution lawyers had sparred overnight in letters to the court, and the judge was adamant about setting boundaries: he denied a defense request to introduce certain extremely explicit text messages (references to specific sex acts) that he feared would create “unfair prejudice or victimization” of. He also scolded Combs’s attorneys for dumping a trove of 400 documents on prosecutors the night before – “enormous, duplicative” exhibits, most of which would never see the light of trial. The message was clear: the day’s cross-examination of Combs’s chief accuser, Casandra “Cassie” Ventura, would proceed under strict rules of engagement.At 9:30 a.m. EDT sharp, Cassie re-took the stand. The 38-year-old R&B singer – visibly in her third trimester of pregnancy – smoothed her form-fitting gray turtleneck dress and draped a long dark jacket over her shoulders as she settled in. Despite the life-altering stakes, she appeared composed, folding her hands atop the swell of her belly. Combs, 55, watched intently from the defense table, his chin resting on one hand. Dressed in a tailored suit, he cut a calm figure, betraying little of the pressure. The jurors filed in, and a packed gallery of onlookers did the same – Combs’s mother and sons among them, along with Cassie’s husband and supporters, all bracing for what promised to be a dramatic confrontation.With everyone seated, Judge Subramanian’s gaze swept across the courtroom. “Counsel, you may proceed,” he nodded to the defense table. Attorney Anna Estevao rose, a thick binder of papers in hand. Cassie clasped a tissue in one hand – a small white anchor for the emotions under the surface. The duel was about to begin.Estevao’s strategy became evident immediately: she intended to turn Cassie’s own words against her. In a gentle, almost friendly tone, the defense lawyer began reading aloud from years-old emails and text messages between Cassie and Combs. These messages ranged from tender proclamations of love to shockingly explicit sexual entreaties. Estevao read Combs’s lines, and Cassie, under obligation, read her own responses, her voice clear but subdued. Jurors leaned forward as this intimate correspondence unfolded on their monitors.“In August 2009, Mr. Combs asked you when you wanted the next encounter to be. Do you recall your reply?” Estevao inquired.Cassie nodded faintly. On the screen, a text bubble appeared. “I’m always ready to freak off,” she read aloud, the slang term “freak-off” hanging in the air.A ripple went through the courtroom. A few jurors exchanged glances; one woman juror pressed her lips together and shook her head as the explicit phrase appeared. Combs’s lawyers have insisted all these notorious “freak-offs” – multi-day, drug-fueled sexual encounters involving hired male escorts – were consensual adventures in a swinger lifestyle, not crimes. The defense now seized on Cassie’s own enthusiastic words to support that narrative. Two days after that 2009 exchange, Estevao noted, Cassie had sent Combs another salacious message. Cassie read it softly, cheeks warm: “Me too, I just want it to be uncontrollable,” she had written to him. In the text thread, Combs responded with evident eagerness.Estevao paced casually before the witness stand. “Those were your words, Ms. Ventura. ‘Always ready to freak off.’ And ‘uncontrollable’ – sounds like anticipation, even enjoyment, doesn’t it?” she posed, arching an eyebrow. Her tone was polite, almost conversational. Cassie shifted in her seat, aware that dozens of eyes were fixed on her.“Loving FOs – freak-offs – were just words at that point,” Cassie answered.Explaining that she often told Combs what he wanted to hear. The truth, she had testified earlier, was far darker: he coerced and blackmailed her into these orgies throughout their 11-year on-and-off relationship. But now, under cross-exam, Cassie had to acknowledge her intimate messages without the full context of fear behind them. As more exchanges flashed on the screen – some romantic, some pornographic – Estevao’s reading and Cassie’s responses began to feel like a disturbing call-and-response. At times the scene was bizarrely cordial; the lawyer’s voice was gentle, and Cassie even smiled thinly at a few memories of sweeter moments. The atmosphere grew so disarmingly collegial that it felt “like two friends chatting,” as one reporter would later put it.Yet the undercurrent of menace remained. After one especially graphic text sequence, Cassie paused. “Judge, may I…take a short break?” she asked quietly, her composure finally fraying. In that exchange, she had described in explicit detail acts she “hated doing” but pretended to enjoy at Combs’s behest. Judge Subramanian granted the request immediately. Cassie closed her eyes for a moment, gathering herself, as the jurors were ushered out for recess. She had survived the first onslaught.As everyone stood for the break, the tension in the room eased into a low murmur. Combs leaned back at the defense table, unfolding his long frame. Strikingly, he appeared relaxed – even nonchalant. He crossed his legs, hands interlaced over his stomach, as if enjoying a brief intermission. In contrast, many in the gallery exhaled shakily. The courtroom was packed to the walls: family, friends, reporters, all absorbing the shock of Cassie’s private intimacies being laid bare. In the front row, Cassie’s husband fixed his gaze on her, concern etched on his face, while Combs’s mother glanced down, expression unreadable. Notably absent were Combs’s young twin daughters; they had been kept away from court that day, spared from hearing their father’s salacious text messages read aloud.Jurors stretched and whispered among themselves. Several had been intently following along with the on-screen messages. One man in the jury box sat rubbing his chin, eyes narrowed in thought. A female juror who had earlier shaken her head now scribbled a note on her pad. Even for a panel prepared to hear ugly things, the morning’s testimony was extraordinary. “This story may contain accounts and descriptions of actual or alleged events that some readers may find disturbing,” an ABC News bulletin had warned And indeed, the courtroom itself seemed caught between fascination and revulsion.At the defense table, Diddy conferred with his lawyers in hushed tones. One attorney shuffled a thick stack of Post-it notes, which Combs took in hand, jotting down a few thoughts. Then, in a moment of almost cinematic surreality, the hip-hop mogul swiveled to face a cluster of press seated behind him. Flashing the charismatic grin familiar from music videos and red carpets, he nodded. “How you doing?” he said casually, addressing the wide-eyed journalists. A ripple of uneasy laughter broke out – an audacious bit of showmanship in the middle of a trial for sex trafficking. Combs’s ability to command a room, even now, was undeniable. But the spell was quickly broken by the sight of the witness stand, where Cassie was returning, dabbing the corner of her eye with a tissue. The recess was over; the performance was about to resume.Judge Subramanian called the court back to order. Cassie straightened in her chair. She had already shed tears on the stand over the past two days of prosecution questioning – breaking down as she recounted the most grotesque and humiliating moments of her life with Combs. Today, however, she steeled herself, determined to remain matter-of-fact despite the deeply personal nature of the cross-examination. The jurors settled in. A collective breath was held.Violence and Shame RevisitedEstevao’s next line of inquiry shifted away from text messages to the broader relationship, probing at Cassie’s credibility and the darker allegations she’s made. If Day Three of the trial had been all about Cassie’s pain, Day Four was about questioning it. The defense sought to reframe Cassie and Combs’s 11-year saga as a “mutually toxic” romance – passionate, troubled, but not a criminal enterprise. Thus, even as she touched on the violence Cassie endured, Estevao aimed to cast doubt or draw equivalence.“Ms. Ventura,” the lawyer began, resuming her post at a podium, “you testified yesterday about a lot of violence. You would agree the relationship was…complicated?” Cassie inhaled slowly. She knew where this was headed. Indeed, just before cross began, Combs’s lead counsel Marc Agnifilo had previewed to the judge that infidelity and mutual aggression would be pillars of their defense. Now Estevao homed in on those themes. She asked if Cassie had ever been jealous of Combs’s other relationships – for instance, his long-time ex, the late model Kim Porter. Cassie admitted that yes, she had felt pangs of jealousy toward Porter at times. The defense attorney nodded, pressing: hadn’t Cassie herself been unfaithful on occasion? Cassie stiffened, knowing this referred to her brief dalliance with actor Kid Cudi in 2011. Under oath the day before, she had already recounted how Combs’s fury over that episode led to frightening threats – he even allegedly claimed he would blow up Cudi’s car in retaliation. (“Cudi’s car exploded in his driveway a short time later,” her lawsuit noted pointedly.) Cassie explained to the jury that she ended things with Cudi precisely because she feared Combs’s wrath: “Too much danger, too much uncertainty,” she had told the court.Estevao pivoted to the notorious “freak-offs” themselves. She posited that what Combs did was essentially part of a “swingers lifestyle”, nothing more. “Mr. Combs sometimes watched you with other men, and you watched him with other women – isn’t that consensual swinging?” she suggested. Cassie frowned. “In a sexual way, you could call it that,” she conceded carefully. Then she firmly added, “They’re very different”. The public “swingers” parties Combs hosted for celebrities were a far cry from the private horrors of the freak-offs, she explained. Those hotel-room orgies were closed off and controlled, often in darkness, with Combs dictating every detail – even the lighting and the color of Cassie’s nail polish. This wasn’t free-spirited swapping; it was, as Cassie had described, Combs’s obsession with voyeuristic control. Her subtle pushback landed powerfully.The defense then touched on Cassie’s history of drug use, implying she was a willing partner in the relationship’s excesses. Estevao noted that Combs had encouraged Cassie to get help for her addiction at one point – even telling Los Angeles drug dealers to stop supplying her and suggesting she seek treatment. Cassie agreed that happened once. But she clarified the context: Combs only wanted to monopolize her drug use. “He only wanted me to do drugs with him, not with friends,” she testified.Making it clear this was about control, not genuine care. In fact, both of them had spiraled into opioid dependence during their time together. Cassie had started taking painkillers with Combs in her teens and grew heavily dependent, numbing herself to endure the indignities of the freak-offs. By the end of the relationship, she said… “I was always so numb because that’s what I chose to get through it”, relying on drugs to dissociate from trauma. Estevao let that sit for a moment, the jurors digesting that both lover and beloved were mired in self-destruction.Under gentle but pointed questioning, Cassie also acknowledged that she had not been a perfect victim. Early on, she sometimes fought back physically against Combs’s abuse – even, on one occasion, throwing the first punch. “Yes,” Cassie admitted, she once initiated a fight in a Cadillac Escalade, striking Combs in the face in a burst of anger. Her retaliation only unleashed a greater fury. As she had recounted, Combs’s “whole demeanor changed. His eyes went black,” and he had pummeled and stomped on her under the SUV’s backseat in a merciless rage. Bruised and battered from that car ride, Cassie was so disfigured that one of Combs’s own bodyguards wept upon seeing her: “When D-Roc saw me he started to cry,” she had testified, recalling her “black eyes, golf ball-sized knot on my forehead, busted lip”. Now, in cross, Estevao did not invite those vivid details – but neither could she erase them from the jurors’ minds. Cassie’s prior testimony had painted a harrowing picture of life with Combs: beatings, coercion, and constant fear. Any suggestion that she had wanted such a life seemed to hang absurdly in the air.Indeed, just the day before, Cassie had described to the court how Combs trapped her in a cycle of abuse and blackmail. He would secretly record her sexual encounters during freak-offs, then threaten to release the videos if she disobeyed him. “It’s horrible and disgusting. No one should do that to anyone,” she had testified, voice breaking. One chilling example: on a private jet from Cannes, Combs had openly played videos of her with other men on loop, taunting and terrorizing her mid-flight. “I didn’t want to feel scared anymore,” Cassie said of that moment. “He could put these videos out and ruin everything and embarrass me.” After landing, she swallowed her dread and accompanied him straight to another freak-off, feeling she had no choice.This was the real story Cassie was determined to convey – a story of survival, not salacious adventure. Now, as the cross-examination wound on, Cassie maintained a calm demeanor, but the shame and hurt she had endured were evident between the lines of every answer.The Defense’s Counter-NarrativeBy afternoon, Estevao’s cross-examination had covered substantial ground. The defense had highlighted Cassie and Combs’s tender moments and her complicity in the relationship’s excesses. They suggested that behind closed doors, she was a willing participant who only later reframed these experiences as “trauma.” Combs’s team posited that while the couple’s lifestyle may have been extreme – “excesses” of the rich and famous – none of it amounted to a federal crime. In opening statements earlier that week, Combs’s attorney had bluntly conceded that the music mogul could be volatile and had “violent outbursts,” but insisted “all of the sex was consensual” and that Combs was simply part of a non-criminal swinger scene. Now Estevao drove that narrative home: Yes, Combs had a dark side, even hit Cassie sometimes, but he never trafficked her. Nothing he did, the defense argued, was akin to running a criminal enterprise – it was “just” a toxic love story gone wrong.To reinforce their point, Combs’s lawyers reminded the jury that Cassie stayed with him for years despite opportunities to leave. They alluded to the fact that she even had consensual sex with Combs one final time after an alleged rape in 2018 – a detail Cassie herself had painfully acknowledged: “We’d been together 10 years; you just don’t turn feelings off that way,” she had explained of that post-assault encounter. The defense wanted the jury to see Cassie not as a helpless victim but as a complex, perhaps unreliable narrator of her own story – a woman who wrote love notes and shared drugs with Combs, who hit him back in fits of anger, and who only came forward years later after securing a hefty financial settlement. Indeed, Estevao made subtle mention of Cassie’s $20 million settlement with Combs. Cassie had revealed on direct examination that she sued Combs in November 2023 for years of abuse, and he agreed to pay $20 million within just 24 hours of the filing. The defense implied this payout gave Cassie a powerful financial motive to exaggerate or even fabricate the most egregious claims. Why, jurors might wonder, would Combs pay so much so quickly if not to silence an inconvenient falsehood? Conversely, why would Cassie settle so fast if her goal was justice? The unspoken questions hung in the air.But Cassie did not waver. She had already told the court why she couldn’t stay silent. After leaving Combs, she spiraled into depression, haunted by “horrible flashbacks” of the abuse. By 2023 she was in rehab for trauma, at times suicidal. In a quavering voice, she described one low point when “I was spinning out and I didn’t want to be alive anymore… I tried to walk out the front door into traffic,” only to be saved by her husband grabbing her at the last moment. Jurors watched as Cassie held a tissue to her eyes recalling that despair Writing a memoir became her therapy – “putting everything on paper so I could really understand what I had been through”, she said. She even offered Combs the chance to read her draft, asking for an astronomical $30 million for the rights – a number she chose simply to get his attention, not expecting him to pay. (He never did.) Finally, she filed the lawsuit that would blow the lid off Combs’s secret life. And once she did, dozens of other women and even some men came forward with similar claims of sexual abuse at the hands of Combs. A law enforcement investigation was launched, leading to the criminal charges now at trial. Far from seeking just a payday, Cassie’s actions had exposed something much larger – an alleged pattern of predation by one of the music industry’s most powerful figures.As Estevao’s cross-examination drew toward a close (to be continued the next day), she asked Cassie one final question with a hint of skepticism: “After everything, why are you testifying here now, Ms. Ventura?” Cassie looked over briefly at Combs, then back to the jurors. Her face was resolute. “I can’t carry this anymore,” she said, her voice steady. “I can’t carry the shame, the guilt, the way he treated people like they were disposable. What’s right is right, what’s wrong is wrong. I came here to do the right thing.”In the quiet that followed, even Sean Combs dropped his gaze. The judge nodded and recessed the court for the day. Cassie exhaled, tears welling as she stepped down from the stand, one hand instinctively resting on her unborn child. In that moment, the courtroom felt less like a stage for salacious revelations and more like a crucible of truth and accountability. The battle of narratives was far from over – the defense would continue its counterattack on Friday, and other witnesses (including an alleged victim known only as “Mia”) waited in the wings to testify. But for this single day in May, the spotlight belonged to Cassie Ventura: a woman laying bare her darkest secrets in a quest for justice. Her words – of love, of terror, of resilience – hung in the air as the spectators filed out. It was a real-life courtroom drama more vivid and lurid than any fiction, and its final chapters had yet to be written.Until next time,Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,It didn’t happen overnight… The unthinkable catastrophe that left America in ruins was years in the making…Telegraphed by ominous warnings and willful ignorance. By 2025, cracks were already visible in the nation’s foundation. Geopolitical tensions were at a boiling point…Climate disasters hammering the coasts…And lunatics controlled the keys to power. Experts sounded the alarm:A 40% chance of a new world war by the 2030sMany warned, likely involving the United States, China, and other major powers. Some even cautioned we had entered a “period of maximum danger” A volatile phase, where the slightest spark could ignite a global conflict. But America’s leaders and citizens, distracted and divided, failed to heed the signs.As China surged ahead economically and militarily.Surpassing the U.S. in raw industrial might…The balance of power teetered dangerously. Military analysts noted that the U.S. could “no longer deter China,” and the risk of a third world war was rising. Beijing’s ambitions had grown bold, and Washington’s resolve had grown brittle. Meanwhile, climate scientists delivered their dire bulletins: Earth’s vital signs were flashing red, and “the future of humanity hangs in the balance,” a global coalition of experts declared in late 2024. Year after year of record heat, megastorms, and wildfires signaled that we had entered a “critical and unpredictable new phase of the climate crisis , one that threatened food and water supplies, infrastructure, and ultimately social stability. Intelligence officials quietly concurred. A once-classified National Intelligence Assessment warned that while climate change alone might not topple nations, it would exacerbate poverty, social tensions, environmental degradation, and “ineffectual leadership”, potentially pushing fragile societies over the edge. America was not immune to these pressures; indeed, it was hurtling straight into them.Politically, the United States had become a house divided against itself – and against common sense. In this worst-case scenario, dysfunction reigned in Washington. A celebrity businessman-turned-populist demagogue found himself back in the Oval Office after the 2024 elections, doubling down on the grievance-fueled chaos of his previous term. His appointments to critical posts proved disastrous. The Department of Defense fared no better.The Commander of U.S. forces was a four-star general with a three-bottles-a-day habit, a volatile alcoholic known more for barroom brawls than battlefield brilliance. Together, this leadership trifecta was a ticking time bomb at the helm of a superpower, just as the fuse of global crisis burned down. The stage was set. All it would take was a flash and a boom to send the whole edifice tumbling down.That flash came in the spring of 2026Historians may debate the exact trigger – a showdown over Taiwan, a skirmish in the South China Sea, a miscalculation in Eastern Europe – but the outcome was undeniable. World War III had arrived on America’s doorstep, and the American Century came to a sudden, violent end. This is the story of those harrowing days and the long night that followed. It is a story of a nation brought to its knees by external attack and internal rot, a cautionary tale told in blood and desperation. What follows is a gripping exposé of the collapse of the United States – written to warn you, to shock you, and to inform you of just how close we stand to the abyss.On a gray April morning, the first shots of World War III rang out. News broke (for those still watching the news) that Chinese forces had moved on Taiwan, and within hours, U.S. and allied military assets were fully engaged. What began as a regional conflict escalated with blinding speed. Beijing and Washington traded blows in the Western Pacific – fighter jets downed, warships sunk – and neither side blinked. In Moscow, where anti-American fervor had reached a fever pitch, the Kremlin seized its chance. Russia opened a second front in Europe, striking NATO positions in Eastern Europe and threatening to use nuclear arms if the West intervened. A new Axis of authoritarians had formed, with China, Russia, North Korea, and Iran coordinating their moves. The United States suddenly found itself fighting a multifront war against nuclear-armed adversaries – the nightmare scenario strategists had long feared.Then the unthinkable happened. In minutes, the war leapt from conventional to nuclear. Satellite early-warning systems detected it: three high-altitude bursts above North America – nuclear detonations in space. At first, there were no obvious explosions on the ground. But everything electric suddenly went dark. From New York to Los Angeles, the grid collapsed in an instant as electromagnetic pulse (EMP) waves fried circuits and transformers. It was a coordinated EMP attack, likely delivered by a stealth launch of specialized warheads lofted over the United States. In military terms, it was a decapitation strike aimed at blinding the nation and sending it back to the Stone Age before any larger nuclear exchange. “One nuclear weapon could take out the electric grid and all of the other critical life-sustaining infrastructures and kill up to 90% of the population,” expert Dr. Peter Vincent Pry had warned years prior. Now those words were no longer hypothetical. They were America’s reality.Moments later, hell arrived on Earth. Sentries on U.S. coasts reported blinding flashes on the horizon. Partial nuclear strikes were underway. Ballistic missiles – launched from submarines lurking offshore or from covert container ships – slammed into their targets. Major coastal cities were annihilated in nuclear fire. The Eastern Seaboard saw New York City and Washington, D.C. engulfed in mushroom clouds. The Western coast: Los Angeles and San Francisco were hit in quick succession. In an eerie echo of Cold War predictions, Washington was among the first targets – the enemy knew that “the Pentagon, White House, Congress… are based in this city”, and they meant to obliterate America’s leadership in one blow.Eight major cities, including New York, Los Angeles, and San Francisco – financial and cultural hubs – were likewise on the predetermined hit list. And the carnage did not stop at America’s shores. Almost simultaneously, allied capitals in Europe felt the wrath: London was scorched by a nuclear blast, Paris and Berlin suffered strikes of their own. The attackers’ message was clear: the old Western order was to be brought to its knees in a single day of fire.In Manhattan, a silent bright flash was followed by a blast wave that leveled skyscrapers and ignited a firestorm. A one-megaton warhead detonated over the city’s heart, releasing a flash of heat “four to five times greater than the centre of the sun”.Glass vaporized, steel melted. Within seconds, hundreds of thousands were dead. Those who survived the initial flash were tossed like ragdolls by a wall of superheated wind. A towering mushroom cloud rose above the burning city, its boiling black rain carrying radioactive ash. The same scenes played out in Los Angeles: the Hollywood Hills turned to cinders, the freeways filled with charred wreckage of cars, and a pall of smoke that could be seen for a hundred miles. It was not all-out nuclear Armageddon – the heartland of America was, for the moment, spared direct hits. The attackers had restrained themselves just enough to avoid an automatic full U.S. retaliation (perhaps calculating that crippling the U.S. was sufficient to win). But the damage was done. In a matter of hours, the United States had been decapitated and disarmed. Its major cities were in flames, its communications severed, its government in disarray.While coastal cities burned, the rest of the country was plunged into darkness and silence. The EMP blasts – electromagnetic pulses from those high-altitude nuclear detonations – were an invisible dagger through the heart of America’s critical infrastructure. Every unprotected electronic device from coast to coast simultaneously blinked off. The nation’s electric grid, a vast and aging web of high-voltage lines and transformers, was fried in an instant. Power plants went offline. Transmission stations sparked and died. The entire continental United States, apart from isolated pockets, experienced a total blackout. In that moment, an advanced 21st-century society was yanked backward in time at least a century.Airliners fell from the sky, their avionics dead. Modern cars stalled on the highways – their computer systems scrambled, leading to chain-reaction crashes on every major thoroughfare. Hospital emergency generators kicked on, only to sputter out hours later when fuel ran dry or circuitry failed. Within seconds of the EMP, millions of people were trapped. In elevators between floors, in subway tunnels deep below city streets, in pitch-black offices and homes on a suddenly unpowered planet. America had gone dark, literally and figuratively.Emergency responders struggled to make sense of the chaos, but their radios were down, and 911 call centers were silent. The federal government’s communications were severed; the president’s tweets (his preferred mode of address) were now as useless as the phones people stared at in shock. For a critical window, the nation had no idea what was happening to it. A lucky few with old transistor radios or EMP-hardened equipment caught fragments of transmissions – frantic Emergency Alert System broadcasts and ham operators relaying pleas for information. But for most, there was only confusion. In the void, rumors and fear filled the vacuum. Was it an attack? An asteroid? God’s wrath? No one knew for sure in those first hours.Engineers and security experts had warned for years that the U.S. electrical grid was fatally vulnerable to EMP, whether from a nuclear blast or even a massive solar flare. The outcome of an EMP-induced blackout had been described in almost apocalyptic terms in congressional testimonies. A single high-altitude nuclear explosion could “destroy the U.S. electrical grid… resulting in societal collapse” and potentially the deaths of 90% of the population within a year. No food, no water, no transportation, no internet – everything would grind to a halt. Now those dry predictions were an on-the-ground reality. In an instant, the USA was kicked back to the 19th century, but without the resiliency and know-how that our 19th-century forebears possessed.As the EMP’s impact resonated, transformers blew out in showers of sparks. The few power plants that survived automatic shutdown were islands in a sea of darkness, unable to transmit electricity to anyone. The entire national power grid had collapsed, and experts knew it would take many months or years to repair – if the nation even had that long. In one blinding flash, Americans had lost what many believed could never fail: the invisible currents that made every aspect of modern life possible. The thin veneer of civilization was about to be brutally stripped away.The first 72 hours after the collapse were sheer pandemonium. In disaster planning scenarios, emergency managers often talk about the “golden 72 hours” – the critical window to get relief to a stricken area before chaos erupts. But what happens when the disaster is everywhere, all at once? The answer: civilization fractures with frightening speed. One British study famously concluded that modern societies are “nine meals away from anarchy.” In other words, just three days without food on supermarket shelves is enough to break down law and order.America was about to learn how true this was, the hard way.Hour 0-24: In the first day, people’s initial shock turned to survival instinct. Neighbors helped neighbors at first – candlelit gatherings in apartment hallways, pooling bottled water and food, reassuring the frightened children as best as possible. But as the reality sank in – no lights, no phones, no ambulance coming – fear took hold. In cities that hadn’t been nuked but were dark, the nights became eerily silent and then explosively noisy. Looting and lawlessness began within hours of the blackout. In New York (the parts of the metropolis not reduced to radioactive rubble) and in Chicago, Atlanta, Dallas – reports of break-ins and mob theft spread like wildfire. During the 1977 NYC blackout, there had been widespread looting in 31 neighborhoods with over 1,600 stores ransacked and a thousand fires set. That was just a single night with the power out. Now imagine an entire nation without power: the veneer of civilization shattered almost immediately. Pharmacies and grocery stores were the first targets – desperate or opportunistic crowds emptied them of medicine and food by nightfall of Day 1. Gunshots rang out in the dark as store owners and police tried, and largely failed, to stave off the chaos. In some places, police simply didn’t show up – they were overwhelmed or prioritizing their own families’ safety. The thin blue line evaporated.Hour 24-48: By the second day, panic had fully set in. Highways out of the big cities jammed with vehicles, many of which soon ran out of gas or were blocked by accidents. Millions of people were now on foot, fleeing urban centers in search of safety, functioning utilities, or rumors of aid. They became refugees in their own country – trudging along interstate shoulders with backpacks and children in tow, the lucky ones pushing wheelbarrows of whatever supplies they’d grabbed. With the federal government effectively mute and blind, wild conspiracy rumors took hold: some whispered that the blackout was a permanent new reality, others that this was a prelude to an invasion and that foreign paratroopers would descend from the skies at any moment. Tragically, the latter wasn’t entirely paranoia – in the confusion, special forces units from hostile powers did infiltrate key sites, sabotaging what little infrastructure remained. At a West Virginia power substation, unidentified commandos blew up transformers that technicians were frantically trying to jury-rig. Outside a major telecom hub, snipers picked off engineers attempting to restore communication lines. America was under sustained attack, and couldn’t even coordinate a response.Meanwhile, within 48 hours, critical supplies ran dangerously low. Hospital fuel tanks for generators were almost dry, forcing doctors to make grim choices. Intensive care units went black, and the sick and elderly began to die in rising numbers as ventilators stopped and medications spoiled without refrigeration. In the suburbs and countryside, gas station pumps had no power to operate; whatever fuel people hadn’t already pumped before the EMP was now inaccessible. In a desperate attempt to get fuel flowing, some tried hand-siphoning gas from station tanks, leading to poisonous fumes and fatal accidents. Clean water also became a concern: city water systems lost pressure once electric pumps failed. Taps ran dry, and people resorted to gathering water from rivers, ponds, even drainage ditches – a recipe for disease.48-72 Hours: By the third day, society hit the breaking point. Food in refrigerators was spoiled. Store shelves were stripped bare. Panic and hunger overtook decency and order. “Britain… is only 72 hours from chaos,” wrote one analyst looking back at disasters – and the same held true for America. In many neighborhoods, roving gangs formed – some simply desperate families banding together to forage what they could; others more violent opportunists, armed and ready to take by force. Gunfire became a constant at night. In rural areas, gun owners stood guard on porch fronts, defending their homes from looters coming from the cities. In the cities, fires burned unchecked – the fire departments were stretched to the breaking point, often unable to drive to blazes for lack of fuel or blocked streets. In the nuclear strike zones, of course, there was nothing to be done for the infernos; they raged until they ran out of rubble to consume. But even in the untouched cities, now every night was a mini-apocalypse of flames and lawlessness. National Guard units, themselves struggling without communications, were deployed in some states and tried to enforce curfews. In a few cases they managed to keep a semblance of order in downtown cores, but elsewhere they found themselves outnumbered and under fire. Martial law was declared in dozens of states by panicked governors – but declaring martial law and enforcing it are two very different things.Amid the mayhem, the federal government’s leadership was effectively paralyzed. President Trump, who had been rushed to a secure bunker when the nukes flew, attempted to address the nation – but with TV, radio, and internet largely down, his voice hardly reached anyone. Those who did later recount his bunker broadcast say it was a surreal, rambling mixture of defiance and denial: he congratulated himself on having “seen this coming” (he hadn’t), blamed his political opponents for weakening the country, and vowed revenge on China. Meanwhile, his top general – inebriated and emotionally unstable – ordered military units to “hold at all costs” without any clear plan or support, then reportedly fell into a stupor at a critical moment. The Secretary of Health (the conspiracy theorist who had somehow gotten the job) was no better: he dismissed the unfolding public health disaster, claiming on an emergency call with state officials that “the people dying in hospitals were probably crisis actors” and that everyone should remain calm and await further instructions. Dysfunction and delusion reigned at the highest levels as America burned and bled.Throughout that hellish 72-hour window, millions of Americans came to a grim realization: Help was not on the way. They were on their own. The social contract – that thin agreement that we will behave ourselves because help will come and order will be maintained – was irretrievably broken. In its place came the raw, ancient law of survival. In some areas, that meant neighbors forming community defense groups – arming themselves with whatever they had, organizing watch rotations at night, pooling resources to care for kids and the infirm. In other areas, it meant the rise of warlords: local gang leaders or even business owners who used private security to secure a perimeter and impose their own rule. By the end of the third day, the United States as a unified, functioning society had ceased to exist. The great collapse had arrived.Blighted Coasts and Burning CitiesWhile the interior descended into chaos, the coastal regions suffered a double catastrophe: not only was the grid down and order collapsing, but they also had to contend with the direct effects of nuclear attack. The immediate death toll in the blast zones was staggering. New York City – once home to over 8 million souls – was now a charred tomb for a huge portion of its population. Those who survived the initial blast and heat found themselves in a nightmare landscape. Ground Zero in Manhattan was nothing but a crater of radioactive mud where Midtown once stood. Surrounding it for miles, the city was ablaze. The few buildings still standing were gutted by fire and blasted free of glass, their steel skeletons twisted. On the streets, the injured lay in heaps, many blinded by the flash or with skin hanging off their bodies from the thermal pulse. With hospitals destroyed and almost no medical aid available, the suffering was unimaginable. A pall of smoke and radiation hung over the metropolis, slowly drifting with the winds across Long Island and into New Jersey.Washington, D.C. fared no better. The nuclear strike on the capital decapitated the federal government in an instant – incinerating thousands of government officials, military officers, and civilians alike. The White House was vaporized; the Capitol collapsed into a burning heap. The iconic monuments – Lincoln, Washington, Jefferson – were reduced to unrecognizable chunks of marble. In the Pentagon’s deep bunker, some of the military’s leadership survived, only to emerge into a smoldering ruin of what was once the nerve center of U.S. defense. They quickly discovered that most of their colleagues and chain-of-command were simply gone. The nation’s capital was now a grave.On the West Coast, Los Angeles and San Francisco were similarly devastated. In Los Angeles, the bomb’s fireball ignited a gasoline inferno – miles of cars stuck in perpetual traffic became fuel for an enormous blaze that swept outward. The city of Hollywood’s dreams turned into a vision of hell: burning palm trees and melting roadways, with survivors stumbling through toxic smoke under an orange-black sky. San Francisco’s downtown was flattened, the Golden Gate Bridge twisted and partially collapsed into the bay. Fires merged into a firestorm that consumed whole neighborhoods. Those trying to flee the city found the bridges destroyed and roads impassable. Many perished in place; others crowded onto any boats they could find, desperate to escape the irradiated hellscape by water.And then there was the radiation. These were relatively limited nuclear strikes – “partial” by the grim calculus of war – but they were enough to blanket large areas in fallout. The wind carried radioactive ash inland. Within 12-24 hours of the blasts, deadly fallout began to dust down on areas far from the immediate targets. Cities like Philadelphia, Boston, and Seattle, which had escaped direct hits, now faced a different menace: invisible, cancerous poison settling on rooftops and in water supplies. People unaware of the danger went outside to gape at the distant mushroom clouds or to search for missing loved ones, unknowingly exposing themselves to radiation. In the absence of clear instructions (the emergency broadcast network in many areas was off-air due to EMP), many did not know to shelter or how to protect themselves. By the time word spread via word-of-mouth that “a radioactive cloud is coming,” it was often too late.Europe, too, was in agony. London’s strike was centered near the Thames; the blast cratered parts of Westminster. The UK’s government was decimated in a flash not unlike D.C.’s fate. Paris saw a tactical nuke airburst over the Defense district, and Berlin suffered a strike on its outskirts (the bomb intended for the city center fell slightly off target but still wreaked havoc). Scenes of mass panic and flight erupted across European cities as well. A dark irony played out: for years, European civil defense had atrophied, but some places hastily reopened Cold War-era bunkers as the nuclear threat re-emerged. A few thousand people in cities like Prague or Helsinki survived in deep shelters while the world above burned. But for most, there was no refuge except a basement or subway tunnel – scant protection from the grim cocktail of blast, fire, and radiation.By the end of the first week, the once-bright coasts of the United States were effectively “blighted zones.” Survivors in these areas faced extreme hardships. They not only lacked power and food, like the rest of the country, but also had to contend with radiation sickness. By Day 3-4, symptoms began: nausea, vomiting, bleeding gums, hair falling out in clumps. There was no medicine to give – the Strategic National Stockpile of emergency meds might as well have been on the moon for all the ability to distribute it. In a bitter twist, some of the public health leadership (what was left of it) was urging people to take iodine tablets to protect their thyroids from radiation – but such advice was useless when the pills couldn’t be communicated or delivered at scale. The so-called health czar in charge, steeped in conspiracy theories, was too busy blaming “deep state saboteurs” for the attacks to mount any real relief effort. People were on their own, scavenging amid the radioactive ruins or else joining the teeming throngs trying to walk or drive away from the coasts. A mass exodus from the fallout zones was underway, but it was chaos: there were no clean evacuation routes, no functioning government shelters. Millions were on the move, hungry, sick, and desperate.One might think the U.S. military would have stepped in robustly at this point to restore order or help survivors…But the military was itself reeling. Overseas bases were under attack or cut off; domestic bases were crippled by the EMP (most modern military hardware was just as vulnerable as civilian gear, aside from a handful of hardened systems). The chain of command was broken in places where leaders had been killed or communications destroyed. And in a cruel twist, the armed forces were stretched thin by the very war that caused this disaster – many units were deployed abroad or lost in the initial strikes. The remaining forces that could operate found themselves essentially fighting two wars at once: one against the external enemy, and one against chaos at home.In the weeks and months after the Day America Fell, the United States entered a new dark age. What had been the world’s most advanced civilization was now a splintered, shattered land of warlords and wastelands. The immediate shock and die-off in the first weeks was horrific. But the long-term impacts proved even more devastating in sheer numbers. Those who survived the blasts and initial violence now faced a grinding struggle for existence in a nation unrecognizable from before.By Week 2, mass starvation loomed over the population. America’s vaunted just-in-time food supply system was in utter tatters. Logistics and distribution had completely broken down. Trucks weren’t running – there was no fuel and roads were clogged with abandoned vehicles or debris. Rail lines were severed by lack of power and damage. Supermarkets had been looted clean in the first 72 hours and were not being restocked. People turned to whatever sources they could: pantry scraps, garbage cans, pets and livestock (where available), even grass and leaves in extreme cases. In some communities, violent “food riots” broke out when rumors spread that someone (a store manager, a farmer) had a cache of food.In agricultural regions, there was initially hope that farms could sustain those nearby – but without fuel for tractors or trucks, crops rotted in the fields or couldn’t be harvested at scale. Moreover, spring planting had barely begun in 2026 when the war hit; much of it didn’t happen at all in the chaos, guaranteeing shortages for many months ahead.The human toll was unfathomable. A month into the collapse, bodies literally piled up in the streets of many cities and towns. Without functioning morgues or emergency services, dead bodies were left where they fell or hastily dragged outside. Dogs and rats gnawed at uncollected corpses, adding to the spread of disease. And disease came swiftly. Outbreaks of cholera, dysentery, and other waterborne illnesses erupted as people drank from contaminated streams and standing water. Hospitals could do nothing – most had long since run out of supplies or been overrun by desperate crowds. The public health system was simply nonexistent. One could argue a conspiracy-minded health chief finally got what he wanted – a world without “big government” meddling – but it was an apocalypse of sickness and death.Mass migration became the defining feature of this period. Tens of millions of Americans were on the move, in one of the largest human migrations ever seen on the continent. The direction was generally away from the devastated coasts and the cold northern regions, and toward any place rumored to have stability or resources. The Southeast, parts of the Midwest, and mountain regions saw huge influxes of people. Some headed for what they thought would be natural havens – for example, the Appalachian Mountains, which offered remote valleys and forests (perhaps game to hunt, wood for fires). Others tried to reach the southern U.S. border, believing that crossing into Mexico might bring relief or at least a warmer climate to survive the coming winter. (In an ironic reversal of roles, Americans became refugees seeking to enter Mexico, with truly biblical scenes at the Rio Grande as starving families waded across or pressed against border fences.) On the West Coast, survivors from California headed inland toward the Rockies or up to the Pacific Northwest, only to find Oregon and Washington in scarcely better shape. Canada, also partially affected by EMP effects and fallout, had its own crises but still saw waves of Americans desperately heading north into the sparsely populated stretches of British Columbia and Alberta, hoping remote wilderness might shelter them from violence.In the power vacuum, new power structures arose. The United States federal government effectively fractured. With Washington gone and communications severed, state and local authorities were left to fend for themselves. A few states managed to reconstitute some form of emergency governance. Utah, for instance, with a strong community network and a large population of preppers, formed a regional council to allocate resources and defend its borders. In Texas, the state government – always keen on independence – activated its own military forces and even attempted to negotiate with Mexico for aid, acting as if it were a nation unto itself. But in many places, formal government gave way to whoever had guns and could project authority. Warlords and militias took charge. It was a scene reminiscent of Somalia in the 1990s, when the collapse of central authority led clan warlords to carve the country into fiefdomsreuters.com. Now, across America, one could map a patchwork of territories: a charismatic sheriff here keeping a county together by force of will, a motorcycle gang there ruling a city’s ruins, a former Army colonel elsewhere establishing a “safe zone” that was more like a personal kingdom. In some areas, vigilante justice became the norm – thieves or troublemakers were dealt with harshly (public hangings were reported in a few small towns that caught looters). In other areas, it was total anarchy: cities like St. Louis and Miami became infamous as “free-fire zones” where no one was really in control and every street was a battleground at night.Amid this collapse, climate change poured gasoline on the fire – sometimes literally. The summer of 2026 was one of the hottest on record (records that would never be officially tallied, but evident to those sweltering in the heat). Heatwaves baked the South and Midwest, killing those who had no shelter or water. Wildfires, no longer aggressively fought by depleted firefighting crews, torched huge swaths of forest and even suburbs, sending up smoke that choked entire regions. In California, what parts of it hadn’t been nuked still faced an onslaught of megafires that swept through the Sierra foothills and coastal ranges unchecked. Hurricanes that year were mercifully few, but one late-season storm slammed into the Carolinas, compounding misery by flooding refugee camps and wrecking any makeshift infrastructure people had built. Climate scientists had warned that global warming would act as a “threat multiplier”, worsening existing crises. Now it did exactly that: each natural disaster in post-collapse America became a catastrophe-within-a-catastrophe, as there were no robust systems left to respond. A thunderstorm that might once have caused minor outages now caused dozens of deaths as exposed, weakened people succumbed to hypothermia in rain-soaked shanties. A dry spell that once would be managed with irrigation now led to crop failures and further famine because supply lines were severed.Cascading failures continued to ripple through what remained of American society. The fuel shortage was never resolved – the initial disruption of refineries and pipelines persisted. In fact, many refineries had been targets of conventional sabotage or bombing in the early stages of war, to ensure the U.S. war machine and economy would starve for oil. With fossil fuel supplies cut off, transportation never really resumed beyond horse-drawn carts or bicycles. This meant that even areas that could still produce food had extreme difficulty distributing it. States began reverting to subsistence agriculture and localized economies where possible. But that transition was brutal and slow, measured in graves. An astonishing statistic circulated among those academics who survived in enclaves: in a nation of 330 million, upwards of 90% might perish within a year of the grid collapse, just as earlier EMP commission reports had grimly predicted. At first, that number seemed too extreme – surely, even with all the hardship, more people would pull through? Yet as month followed month, the tally of the dead climbed relentlessly from tens of thousands to millions to tens of millions. Starvation, disease, violence, and exposure were taking lives by the day. By the one-year mark of the collapse, America’s population had been gutted. Those still alive were largely in pockets that had either fortuitously avoided the worst or had prepared in advance for something like this.One such pocket was in the Northern Rockies, where an alliance of farming communities and survivalist groups managed to stabilize their area with armed checkpoints and communal farming. Another was deep in the Appalachian mountains, where an old coal baron and a local mayor struck a deal to use a network of coal mines as fallout shelters and storage for food; they saved thousands in their region. But these were the exceptions. The rule in most places was desperation. In some of the hardest-hit zones, there were reports of cannibalism – that ultimate taboo that rears its head in the most extreme famines. Though details were sketchy and often dismissed as rumor, enough accounts leaked out of isolated cities under siege by hunger that the term “long pork” became whispered among the darkest circles. Whether exaggerated or not, the mere fear of such horrors only drove communities further into despair or brutality.Internationally, the balance of power had been radically rewritten. The United States – once the linchpin of global stability – was effectively gone as a world actor. China, having orchestrated or at least led this assault alongside its allies, emerged as the dominant military and economic force on the planet, albeit one that had committed atrocities that would never be forgotten (if there were anyone left with the means to record them). Europe was shattered and licking its wounds; some European nations, though devastated, banded together in a kind of ad-hoc survival pact, trading goods and expertise to get through the dark times. Russia, while victorious on paper, also suffered from the nuclear fallout and a pyrrhic economic collapse, but it at least had the cold comfort of seeing its old adversary in worse shape. Some in the Kremlin would later boast that they had “finished in one day what the Cold War couldn’t in half a century.”New global alliances formed, centered around those powers that still had functioning states: China at the helm, flanked by opportunistic regimes and whatever remained of international institutions repurposed to serve the new order. There was talk out of Beijing of a “Pacific Prosperity Zone” – essentially a euphemism for a Chinese empire – and of humanitarian missions to “stabilize North America.” Indeed, by the second year after the collapse, China (and other countries like Japan and even Mexico) sent expeditionary teams to North America. Ostensibly, these were to provide aid and assess radiation zones. In reality, they often looked like scouting parties for influence or even occupation. Chinese ships anchored off the West Coast, setting up a secure port in San Diego (one of the few major cities not nuked, though badly damaged by riots and fires) to distribute token supplies to local populations – winning goodwill and allegiance in exchange for food. In the Northeast, the European Union (what remained of it) coordinated with Canada to manage a humanitarian corridor in New England, though with winter coming, it was a race against time to save those they could.For the average American survivor, daily life had reverted to a pre-modern existence. Sunrise dictated the start of the day’s labor – tending a communal garden if seeds and land were available, scavenging ruins for anything useful, or standing watch on a perimeter. Sunset meant darkness, since fuel for lamps was scarce and candles a precious commodity. Nights were spent in fear, inside whatever shelter could be had – a basement, a tent, a makeshift shack – listening for anyone approaching. Many became adept at rainwater harvesting for drinking and rudimentary filtration or boiling (if fuel for fire was available). Barter became the new economy: a few bullets traded for a can of beans; a bit of salt or sugar (hugely valued once industrial supply ceased) exchanged for some cloth or medicine. Gold and cash were useless compared to canned food or ammunition. In essence, life for survivors began to resemble that of medieval times or earlier – a focus on basic survival tasks every day, with little guarantee of tomorrow.Throughout this period, pockets of hope and humanity did shine through the darkness. In some towns, people came together to form “bucket brigades” to fight fires and rebuild barricades, or to establish soup kitchens using whatever could be foraged from nature. The initial shock and violence mellowed slightly after the first die-off; those who remained were often tempered by harsh experience and sometimes by a resolve to not lose their humanity. There were stories of bravery: a nurse in the midwest improvising a field hospital and saving countless lives with sheer ingenuity; a group of electricians in a small town scrounging parts to get a micro-grid running from a hydro dam to provide a few hours of power a day.Neighbors adopting orphaned children after so many parents died; a library in one city becoming a fortress of knowledge and community, where people gathered not just for shelter but to read and educate the young by kerosene lantern, determined to keep the flame of civilization alight. These tales were rare beams of light, but they mattered. They suggested that even in the worst collapse, a kernel of society and compassion could endure.We Were Warned: Expert Testimonies and Historical PrecedentsNone of this should have surprised the leadership of the United States – the warnings were all there, ignored at our peril. In hindsight, the collapse reads like a tragically fulfilled prophecy outlined by experts from various fields:Military and Strategic Experts: For years prior, analysts had cautioned that U.S. military dominance was eroding. In 2024, a major policy report noted bluntly that **America could no longer deter China effectively and that World War III risk was on the rise.Retired generals and admirals spoke in grave terms about the need to shore up defenses, harden our infrastructure, and avoid over-extending in foreign entanglements. A survey of hundreds of strategists in early 2025 found that 40% believed a world war would break out by 2035 – and many expected that war to involve nuclear weapons and even fighting in space. One former US diplomat, Philip Zelikow, warned of a **“worldwide warfare” scenario with a 20-30% probability in the near term, stressing that we were entering a **window of “maximum danger” in the next one to three years. These weren’t fringe doomsayers; these were establishment voices waving red flags. Yet, America’s political elite largely met these warnings with business-as-usual complacency or partisan infighting. As a result, when the moment of truth came, the nation was caught off-guard, just as the experts feared.Infrastructure and Security Analysts: Specialists in homeland security rang alarm bells about the electrical grid’s fragility and the catastrophic effects an EMP attack could have. A Congressional EMP Commission had told anyone who would listen that an EMP could **“shut down the nation’s electrical grid and impact critical infrastructure,” potentially leading to the death of 90% of Americans due to starvation and societal collapse. These figures were repeated in hearings, reports, and even popular novels, but little was done to harden the grid or stockpile transformers and generators. Likewise, cyber security gurus warned that adversaries might combine cyberattacks with physical EMP strikes to ensure a blackout. In the collapse scenario, those predictions came true in spades. It is darkly poetic that dysfunction in Washington prevented serious action; one report lamented that the **federal government was “profoundly dysfunctional” in addressing the EMP threat – a dysfunction that was personified by the very leaders who failed us in this worst-case scenario.Public Health and Civil Preparedness Experts: Emergency management officials had long advised that citizens keep 72-hour survival kits – water, food, flashlights, radios – precisely because they knew the first 3 days of a disaster are critical. They also knew that even the most advanced society is only a few missed meals away from chaos. As cited earlier, the notion of “nine meals from anarchy” proved chillingly accurate. Historical precedents were available: when truckers and farmers blockaded fuel in the UK in 2000, within just **days Britain was “grinding to a halt,” with petrol stations dry and supermarkets starting to run out of food. That was a man-made shortage that lasted a short time; imagine a nationwide, indefinite fuel cutoff – exactly what happened to the U.S. after the collapse. Similarly, the New York blackout of 1977 demonstrated how quickly law and order can break when the lights go out: Over **1,600 stores looted, 1,000 fires, 3,700 arrests in one night. Sociologists and police chiefs alike often referenced that event to advocate for backup power and community policing strategies for disaster scenarios. Yet, in the run-up to America’s collapse, little had been done to foster community resilience or educate the public on how to cope without modern conveniences. Our public health leaders were busy fighting phantom conspiracies instead of stockpiling antibiotics or radiation meds. The FEMA officials’ playbooks had pages for nuclear strikes and pandemic outbreaks and grid failures – all occurring in this nightmare – but leadership and coordination fell apart precisely when they were needed most.Climate Scientists and Environmental Analysts: The climate community warned that unchecked climate change would destabilize societies. The U.N. Secretary-General had called the climate crisis a “code red for humanity,” urging immediate. Beyond environmental concerns, national security experts pointed out that climate stress on resources could ignite conflicts and mass migrations. The National Intelligence Council had assessed that climate impacts would **worsen problems like weak governance and social tensions, potentially contributing to state failures. Indeed, prolonged droughts, megastorms, and resource scarcities were projected to act as threat multipliers. In our scenario, climate change literally fanned the flames (wildfires, heatwaves) and hindered recovery at every step. The collapse of infrastructure was hastened by climate-extreme events that we knew were coming. We were warned that “increased natural disasters, refugee flows, and conflicts over basic resources” would be the result of a heating world. Those predictions materialized tragically in the collapse: Americans became refugees en masse in part because environmental conditions made their home regions uninhabitable post-attack.Historical Voices: Even historical parallels provided warnings. The fall of Rome, the world wars of the 20th century, the plagues and famines of earlier eras – all showed how great societies can crumble. The Roman Empire’s collapse taught about the danger of internal decay combined with external invasion. World War II and the dawn of the nuclear age gave stark lessons on the destructive power of modern weapons. The Cold War civil defense plans of the 1950s and 60s, with backyard bunkers and “duck and cover” drills, seem almost quaint in retrospect, but they at least acknowledged the possibility of catastrophe and tried to prepare the public psychologically. By 2025, those memories had faded; nuclear war was considered implausible by the average citizen, something confined to fiction or bygone eras. And so, psychologically, the public was utterly unprepared for what happened. People often say “history repeats itself” – or at least, as Mark Twain quipped, “it rhymes.” In the collapse of the United States, we heard echoes of Pearl Harbor’s surprise attack, of Katrina’s government failure, of Katrina in how a great city (New Orleans) descended into chaos when help didn’t come. Every lesson written in history’s ledger was available, yet we as a society failed to learn.In short, we were warned – by scientists, generals, intelligence reports, even by our own past – and we did not listen. The collapse scenario that unfolded was not a random bolt from the blue, but a widely anticipated worst-case scenario born of specific pressures. This exposé, brutal as it is, serves to compile those warnings and lessons in one place, so that if any remnant of our society (or any other society reading our fate) remains, they can learn and perhaps do better.The America that emerged from this crucible – if one can even call it America anymore – is a cautionary tale for the world. In the span of months, the United States was reduced from superpower to scavenger society, from United to utterly divided, all due to a confluence of external attacks and internal failings. It’s a fate that seemed unimaginable, and yet, as we’ve chronicled, it was entirely plausible and preventable. This dramatic report has walked you through the fires of nuclear war, the despair of a nationwide blackout, the breakdown of order, and the struggle of daily survival in a collapsed civilization. The details have been vivid and the language blunt because brutal honesty is the only way to do justice to what happened. To soft-pedal this would be a disservice to the truth and a disservice to the dead.In the aftermath, some survivors have asked, “Could we have done anything?” The answer resounds from every expert analysis and historical record: Yes. This worst-case scenario was not written in the stars; it was the result of choices and failures. The choice by leaders to ignore climate change and global tensions. The failure to invest in infrastructure resilience or to take civil defense seriously. The choice to indulge in political fantasies and corruption instead of sober governance. The failure to heed wise counsel and unify against common threats. At every turn, there were off-ramps on the road to ruin – chances to avert war, to modernize the grid, to secure peace through strength and diplomacy. But we missed those chances, time and again.Now, as a journalist writing this exposé amid the rubble, I find myself adopting a tone equal parts war correspondent and survivalist chronicler. It’s the voice of someone who has walked through the valley of the shadow of death and lived to tell of it – scarred, yes, but determined to ensure the story is told so that it never has to be lived again by future generations. Look at the flashpoints of international conflict, the stresses of a changing climate, the state of your electric grid and supply chains, and the quality of your leaders. Ask yourself if your society is doing everything it can to prevent a collapse like the one we’ve detailed. If the answer is no, then raise hell. This report was designed to warn, shock, and inform. The warning is clear: No nation is too big to fall. No society is too advanced to collapse. Not in an age of nuclear weapons, cyber warfare, and ecological crisis. The information has been laid out with testimony from those who foresaw it and evidence from those who lived it.If any good is to come from the ashes of the fallen United States, let it be that the world learns and steels itself. Perhaps somewhere, some leaders or citizens will read this and say, “Not on our watch.” In the end, the story of America’s collapse is a story of hubris and neglect meeting sudden violence. It’s a story none of us ever wanted to write in reality. The clock is ticking, the threats are real, and tomorrow is not guaranteed. Let America’s fall be the ultimate wake-up call to a world still able to act.Until next time, Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.https://www.atlanticcouncil.org/content-series/atlantic-council-strategy-paper-series/welcome-to-2035/heritage.orgtheguardian.comtheguardian.comnsarchive.gwu.eduatlanticcouncil.orglouisiana.edum.economictimes.com. leg.colorado.govleg.colorado.govucg.org. en.wikipedia.orgen.wikipedia.orgucg.orgrferl.orgrferl.orgnsarchive.gwu.edunsarchive.gwu.edulouisiana.eduheritage.org. atlanticcouncil.orgatlanticcouncil.orgatlanticcouncil.orglouisiana.eduriponsociety.org ucg.orgtheguardian.comen.wikipedia.orgen.wikipedia.orgactionpress.un.orgnsarchive.gwu.edueducation.cfr.orgLoading... This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: I hope you’re enjoying my P Diddy court case coverage. If you’re wondering why I’m covering it… Aside from the historic nature of the case, I want to shine a light on domestic violence. And the level of torture Cassie Venture has endured says a lot. This is one of those stories that has to be told. With that said, today’s topic seems fitting…How to Break Free from an Emotionally Destructive RelationshipDear Permission to be Powerful Reader,I was trapped in an emotionally destructive relationship.It wasn’t obvious at first.At first, it felt like love.Then, it felt like chaos.Then, it felt like walking on eggshells.And then, it felt like a prison.Not one with bars—but one made of manipulation, guilt, and gaslighting.I share this because so many of us are stuck in toxic relationship loops.We let someone in—maybe a romantic partner, maybe a friend, maybe even a family member.They seem great. They feel familiar. They have moments of kindness.But over time, they drain us.They stress us out. They erode our peace.And yet, we stay.Because we tell ourselves:🔹 “We’ve been through so much together.”🔹 “They’ve helped me in the past.”🔹 “They didn’t mean to hurt me.”🔹 “They’re going through a hard time.”🔹 “Maybe I just need to be more patient.”But here’s the only question that matters:👉 Does this relationship energize me—or does it drain me?👉 Do I feel safe and peaceful—or anxious and on edge?I’ve had to walk away from people I deeply cared about.Not because I didn’t love them. But because I love myself more.Because over time, I saw the patterns:⚠️ People who are nice—but consistently disrespectful.⚠️ People who apologize—but never change.⚠️ People who take—but never give.⚠️ People who say they care—but make you feel small.And the hardest truth?🌪️ Even just ONE toxic relationship can destroy your confidence, your happiness, your dreams.Why We Stay (Even When We Know Better)Walking away isn’t just hard—it’s terrifying.Because leaving isn’t just about cutting someone out.It’s about cutting out the version of yourself that tolerated them.The version that:🔹 Settled for breadcrumbs instead of real love.🔹 Made excuses for behavior that should have been a dealbreaker.🔹 Wanted so badly to be chosen, they forgot to choose themselves.That version of you has to die—so the real you can rise.And that’s painful.Because deep down, you know:🚨 If you demand better, some people won’t rise to meet you.🚨 If you set boundaries, some people will leave.🚨 If you choose yourself, you might have to stand alone for a while.And that’s why people stay.Not because they don’t see the red flags.But because they’re afraid of what happens when they finally listen.The Truth About Letting GoBut here’s what I can promise you:The loneliness of walking away is nothing compared to the slow death of staying.The moment you start saying NO to toxic relationships…Is the moment you start saying YES to your real life.And when you do?📌 You stop chasing—because real love doesn’t need convincing.📌 You stop shrinking—because you’re finally surrounded by people who see you.📌 You stop doubting yourself—because your energy isn’t being drained by the wrong people.And suddenly, the version of you that was willing to settle?Feels like a stranger.If this hits home, you’re not alone.If you’re in the process of letting go, I see you.And if you needed a sign?This is it.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.P.S.: To get the summary notes of this article, go here.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: Diddy court case too heavy for you? Here are 24 new self-help books for free. Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,Sean “Diddy” Combs’s federal sex-trafficking trial continued today with an electrifying showdown between Cassie Ventura and defense attorney Marc Agnifilo. What began as a gut-wrenching testimony expanded into a full-blown courtroom war over truth, trauma, and power.Cassie returned to the stand with a quiet steeliness, visibly pregnant but composed.Her words this morning were among the most devastating yet. She described a private jet ride from Europe during which Combs played explicit footage of past "freak-offs" on his laptop, threatening to release them to destroy her if she ever left him.[1]"I felt trapped at 40,000 feet," she said. "Terrified. Like I didn’t exist anymore."Cassie confirmed that Combs filmed many of the drug-fueled sex parties for his own viewing pleasure. Sometimes he watched live via FaceTime. Other times, he reviewed the tapes later—"for him, for after," she said.[2]She admitted to numbing herself with MDMA, cocaine, alcohol—anything to dissociate."I couldn’t imagine myself doing any of that sober," she testified."It was emotionless sex with strangers I didn’t want to sleep with."[3]She later confessed to an opioid addiction, fed by Combs’s inner circle who filled prescriptions in other people’s names. Vicodin. Percocet. Oxycodone.“He always had a way of getting it to me,” she said.[4]As prosecutors displayed a photograph of another alleged victim, Mia, Cassie’s face tensed.She confirmed knowing the young woman, setting the stage for additional testimony and affirming that Cassie’s case is not isolated.[5]Jurors scribbled furiously.To preempt the defense, prosecutors asked Cassie about moments when she had acted violently.She admitted to once dragging a woman from a car and punching her in the head over an unflattering photo.She also described striking Combs during an argument in an SUV—and the brutal retaliation she endured."His eyes went black," she said. "My face was knots and bleeding. Swollen everything."[6]That punch, she said, was met with a beating she’d never forget.Combs’s own daughters reportedly fled the courtroom in tears earlier this week when hearing about a similar incident involving boiling oil.She described one of the hired escorts by nickname—"The Punisher"—recalling how Combs specifically requested him.“That was the name Sean liked.”[2]After a short recess, Marc Agnifilo stood, straightened his jacket, and approached.The tone shifted instantly. If the morning had been Cassie's crucible, this was open warfare.He began calmly: "There was hitting on both sides, wasn’t there?"Cassie conceded she had struck Combs in moments of desperation—but countered:"Look what happened to me when I did."[7]Agnifilo prodded why she stayed. Cassie said by the time she realized the depth of her danger, she felt worthless.She reminded the jury that Combs had once allegedly blown up Kid Cudi’s car after a falling out."He made sure we knew what he could do," she said.[8]The attorney pivoted to the freak-offs. "You arranged them, didn’t you? You hired the escorts?" he asked.Cassie answered with fury barely restrained:"I did it because Sean told me to."He brought up the infamous 2016 hotel video."Didn’t you provoke him by flirting with the escort?" Agnifilo asked."No," Cassie said. "I was apologizing because I was terrified."[9]One juror visibly leaned forward. Another wiped a tear.He shifted to her 2023 lawsuit. "You were paid to settle, weren’t you?"Cassie nodded but added,"That payoff didn’t buy my silence. I’m here now. Under oath."[10]Throughout the cross-examination, Judge Arun Subramanian sustained multiple objections from the prosecution, notably when Agnifilo veered into shaming territory."Stick to the facts," the judge reminded, glancing sternly at the defense table.Despite hours of interrogation, Cassie never wavered on her core truth: that she was abused, manipulated, and forced into acts she never consented to."I was high. I was afraid. I didn’t feel like a person anymore," she said.The room remained hushed. The gravity of her testimony pressed down like a physical weight.Cassie stepped down, shoulders slumped but eyes blazing with resolve.She didn’t look at Combs as she exited. Her husband took her arm and they left together.Combs, flanked by his team, stood slowly. He said little. He didn’t have to. The room had heard enough.Tomorrow, the prosecution calls Mia.Asked in redirect why she chose to testify now, Cassie didn’t hesitate:“Because if I don’t… no one will ever stop him. And I want my daughter to grow up in a world where no man can do what he did to me and get away with it.”A collective exhale swept the gallery. The jury had seen three days of trauma, control, and resilience.The trial is only beginning.Until next time,Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

Editor’s Note: May is for memoirs! That’s why you’re getting over 50 incredible indie titles free, including an advance review copy of my new memoir, Hell & Paradise. Check it out here. Now, let’s get into it…⭐ This Language Makes Defenses MeltDear Permission to be Powerful Reader,Imagine this:You walk into a room. Someone’s mad. Real mad. You can cut the tension with a knife. Their words? Venom. Their tone? Ice-cold. They’re like a mad dog ready for a fight.And yet, three minutes later…They’re not just calm—they’re thanking you. Maybe even hugging you.👉 Not because you beat them with logic…👉 Not because you overpowered them with status….👉 But because you did something they’ve never experienced before.You *heard* them.That’s the magic of Nonviolent Communication (NVC).Most people hear that phrase and immediately tune out."Ugh. Sounds like some feel-good therapy crap."That’s exactly what I used to think too.Until I realized this wasn't some soft, self-help script for spiritual pacifists.It was the most hardcore emotional jiu-jitsu I’d ever seen.In this piece, we’re going to break it down. No fluff. No theory. Just raw, street-level persuasion magic with the power to transform arguments into intimacy. To turn conflict into connection.The Secret Weapon of Every Great CommunicatorMarshall Rosenberg, the founder of NVC, was no lightweight.He mediated between gangs. De-escalated riots. Sat in rooms with people who literally wanted to kill each other. And walked out with everyone hugging.He discovered something radical:People don’t respond to words. They respond to whether or not they feel heard. And most of the time?They don’t.Most communication isn’t about connection. It’s about control.👉 We say "You always..." or "You never..."👉 We make others wrong.👉 We avoid honesty.👉 We hide our needs under layers of performance.And then we wonder why nothing changes.Here’s Rosenberg’s genius:He broke down NVC into four simple steps:👉 1. Observation: What did you see/hear? (No judgment)👉 2. Feeling: What emotion did it bring up?👉 3. Need: What human need is under that feeling?👉 4. Request: What specific thing would make it better?That’s it!But don’t be fooled by the simplicity…This framework changes EVERYTHING.Example 👉 "When I saw you scroll through your phone while I was talking, I felt hurt, because I need to feel heard. Would you be willing to put your phone down while we talk??Clean. Honest. No shame. No manipulation.And when you say it like that? People melt.When you speak in NVC, you bypass the logical brain. You go *straight* to the emotional core.Why People Are So Defensive?Because they’re scared.That’s it. That’s the punchline.People defend themselves when they feel unsafe. And most of the ways we talk to each other *create* that feeling of danger.👉 Criticism = attack.👉 Sarcasm = shame.👉 Silence = abandonment.But what if you could make people feel safe, fast?What if you could take even the most hostile conversation and lower the temperature instantly?That’s what happens when you start listening for the *need* under the words.Rosenberg said every human action is an attempt to meet a need.So when someone calls you selfish?That’s a tragic expression of a beautiful need. Maybe they just want consideration. Partnership. A moment of your presence.Translate:> "Are you feeling frustrated because you need more support from me right now?"Boom. Watch their face.They go from fight mode to *finally feeling seen*.That’s the power.Marshall Rosenberg used it to save marriages. He was a master at making *people feel understood*.That's what moves the needle. Always.##What to Practice TodayYou don’t have to master all of it at once.Just try these:1. Next time you’re triggered, ask: "What am I feeling? What do I need?"2. When someone attacks, try to hear the need under their words.3. Use the 4-step formula in small moments. Practice with yourself first.4. Write an NVC-style message to someone you’ve been avoiding.5. Make requests, not demands. A request means you’re open to hearing no. That openness makes it safe for the other person to say yes.Try it…What hearts melt… And defenses drop.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber. This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

The prosecutor asked again and again regarding each disturbing encounter Ventura would soon describe. “Sean,” Ventura replied each time, firmly pinning the initiative on Combs. Jurors leaned in as Johnson methodically established that Ventura had not volunteered for the depraved acts at issue – she was following Combs’s orders.Courtroom sketch of Cassie Ventura (foreground) testifying while a stoic Sean “Diddy” Combs (background, left) looks on. Cassie, visibly pregnant, avoided eye contact with Combs as she recounted the darkest moments of their 10-year relationship.Under Johnson’s questioning, Ventura delivered shocking, graphic testimony about what Combs chillingly labeled “freak-offs” – drug-fueled, marathon sex parties with male escorts that he orchestrated for his own gratification8.She testified that Combs “choreographed” everything at these events, dictating what everyone wore, who participated in each sex act, and even minute details like lubricants, candles, linens and the room’s temperature. “It was his fantasy… He was controlling the whole situation. He was directing it,” Ventura said, describing how Combs would script every encounter to satisfy himself.Ventura explained that at these so-called freak-offs, she was… “instructed to have sex with male escorts while Combs watched” Sometimes for two or even three days straight. Her first freak-off occurred when she was just 22 years old, at a Los Angeles house Combs had rented. “I was confused and nervous,” she recounted of that initial ordeal, saying she felt she had no choice but to participate. The male escort’s photo was shown to the jury as Ventura spoke. “I understood him to be a dancer,” she testified. “He was paid to entertain, to dance and to have intercourse with me.”The matter-of-fact bluntness of her words caused a few jurors’ eyes to widen.After that first incident, Ventura said, freak-off sessions became almost weekly events for years – occurring in cities across the globe, from New York and Los Angeles to Miami, Atlanta, Las Vegas, and even remote locales like Turks and Caicos and Ibiza. It was a relentless routine “until about 2017 or 2018,” she estimated, so frequent that she lost count. “It would be impossible to remember every freak-off,” Ventura admitted.Citing not just their sheer number but also the haze of drugs she took each time to endure them. She testified that Combs plied her with narcotics – including ecstasy, GHB, ketamine, mushrooms, and even cocaine – to facilitate these marathons. The stimulants kept her awake because… “Combs wouldn’t allow her to sleep” during multi-day sessions. Meanwhile, sedatives and psychedelics helped her detach from the trauma. “For me it was dissociative and numbing,” Ventura said of using drugs before every freak-off. “I couldn’t imagine myself doing any of that without having some sort of buffer or way to not feel it for what it really was – which was emotionless sex with a stranger that I didn’t really want to have sex with.”Ventura’s voice quavered as she conveyed the toll these ordeals took on her psyche. She described feeling reduced to a prop in Combs’s deviant theater. “I was an object being heavily objectified by men in that scenario,” she said, tearing up. Often, Combs would push the perversity further – demanding multiple male escorts at once or forcing her to repeat degrading sex acts if he felt the session was ending “too soon” for his liking.On some occasions Combs remained in the room watching intently; other times he would slip into an adjacent room and voyeuristically observe via FaceTime video feed. Ventura testified she even tried to “speed up” the paid sexual encounters just to reach the one moment she perversely looked forward to: “the part I liked – the one-on-one time with Sean after,” once the escorts were gone. She said that pathetic reward – a few intimate moments alone with Combs, the man she loved, after enduring his fantasy – was “the only time I could get with him” during those years. That admission brought Ventura to quiet tears on the stand.Throughout this graphic testimony, the courtroom was riveted. Some jurors shifted uneasily in their seats. Others fixated on Ventura’s every word, perhaps in disbelief at the lurid world being described. Combs sat impassively at the defense table, hands clasped in front of his face. Only the tightening of his jaw and an occasional whisper to his attorneys betrayed any emotion as his former girlfriend laid bare the darkest secrets of their decade together.“All I Was Good For”: Life Under Combs’s ControlVentura’s testimony also painted a broader picture of a young woman under the total control of a powerful music mogul. She recounted how she first met Combs in 2006, when the then-19-year-old signed a 10-album record deal with his Bad Boy label. Initially, Combs was charismatic and fatherly toward his new protégé. Around her 21st birthday, however, he crossed a line – kissing her without warning in the bathroom of his Las Vegas hotel suite. “I was just really confused at the time… and young,” Ventura said of that first illicit kiss. She remembered crying and running out of the suite, utterly shocked. “I didn’t know the lay of the land,” she explained. She wasn’t used to a powerful executive acting in “a sexual and romantic way” toward her, and she felt overwhelmed.A few months later, Combs invited Ventura on a trip to Miami. It was there, on a yacht off the Florida coast, that their relationship turned sexual. Ventura testified that she had a glass of wine one afternoon and then, at Combs’s urging, took ecstasy for the first time before they slept together. “After that, we were just together,” she said simply, describing how she fell under Combs’s spell. In those early days she was “enamored” with him – “I really fell in love with him,” Ventura admitted – and became like his “little shadow,” eager to please the man who held her heart and her career in his hands.But that love quickly curdled into isolation and fear. Ventura described how Combs steadily dominated every aspect of her life. He dictated how she should dress and style her hair, decided whom she was “allowed” to speak with, and even micromanaged her daily schedules and musical projects. Combs would bombard her with phone calls whenever they were apart – she called him an “incessant caller” – and if she didn’t answer, he had staff and security hunt her down. “He would have staff, assistants and security continuously pester me until he found me,” Ventura testified, illustrating the lengths Combs went to monitor her whereabouts. It even became part of his security team’s job to keep an eye on her at all times.Meanwhile, the rising star’s music career mysteriously stalled. Ventura told jurors she recorded “hundreds” of songs over the years – enough material for nine albums – yet not a single album was ever released. Combs, the head of her label, kept delaying or shelving her projects. She received no compensation for all that work, and her once-promising career languished. Ventura came to believe this was by design: keeping her musically sidelined was another way for Combs to control her and ensure she was dependent on him.Ventura then recounted how Combs’s treatment of her grew physically abusive within the first year of dating. If she angered or “ignored” him, violence was often the result. “He would… knock me over, drag me, kick me, stomp me in the head if I was down,” Ventura said, her voice catching as jurors visibly flinched at the brutality of that description. She testified that Combs’s violent outbursts happened “too frequently” to count. When arguments erupted, she learned to brace herself for blows. Combs would sometimes “mash my head” during these attacks and would not relent even after she fell to the floor. In one chilling detail, Ventura said that if she ever tried to fight back or flee, Combs’s bodyguards were under orders to intervene – not to protect her, but to restrain her until Combs was finished with his rage. The implication was clear: even Combs’s employees were enlisted to enforce his control through intimidation.Despite describing these beatings in a soft, matter-of-fact tone, Ventura’s hands trembled as she demonstrated how Combs would yank her by the hair or kick her in the ribs. At one point she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, seemingly collecting herself. In the jury box, one woman pressed a hand to her mouth; another juror looked down at his notepad, furiously scribbling notes. The courtroom fell silent except for Ventura’s halting voice and the occasional clack of the stenographer’s machine, as everyone absorbed the harrowing portrait of life with Diddy.To cap Ventura’s first day of testimony, prosecutors presented a key piece of evidence that left the courtroom in stunned silence:A security video from 2016 showing Combs viciously assaulting Cassie. The grainy footage, captured in the hallway of the InterContinental Hotel in Los Angeles, was replayed for the jury as Ventura looked on. In it, Combs can be seen yanking Ventura by the hair, dragging her down a corridor, and repeatedly kicking her while she’s on the ground. Some jurors audibly gasped; others went pale. Several jurors, after an initial shocked glance at the video monitors, turned their eyes toward Ventura instead – watching her face as she relived the horror on-screen.On the stand, Ventura kept her eyes downcast, though she agreed to narrate the scene for the jury. She explained that this beating occurred during one of the “freak-off” nights in 2016, after Combs flew into a jealous rage at the hotel. “The next thing I knew, I was just thrown to the ground. It was really fast,” Ventura testified, describing how Combs snapped and attacked her with stunning speed. In the video, Ventura is seen curled on the floor trying to shield herself as Combs looms over her. When the prosecutor gently asked why she didn’t try to get up, Cassie’s answer was bleak: “Because it felt like the safest place to be.” In that moment, the full weight of her words – the safest place was on the floor being kicked – hung over the courtroom.Even Combs’s stoic façade cracked slightly as the video played. He shifted in his seat, jaw clenched, and avoided looking at the screen where his own violence was on display. As soon as the court adjourned for a brief recess afterward, Combs blotted his brow with a handkerchief. In a telling contrast, he then turned and formed a heart shape with his hands toward one of his young twin daughters seated behind him, mouthing “thank you,” and blew a gentle kiss to his elderly mother in the gallery. The tender gesture from a man accused of such brutality was not lost on observers – one reporter in the gallery noted a juror raising an eyebrow at the display.Ventura, for her part, appeared emotionally drained after the video. She wiped away tears as she stepped down from the witness stand for the day, refusing to even glance in Combs’s direction. In a poignant scene, the courtroom sketch artist captured Ventura walking out past Combs – her face resolute, eyes forward, as Combs stared blankly ahead, scarcely acknowledging her departure. Day 2 of the trial ended with that charged image of the former lovers in silent transit, passing within inches of one another yet a world apart.After Ventura’s explosive direct testimony, Combs’s defense team prepared to hit back hard. Though full cross-examination was set to begin on Wednesday morning, defense attorneys wasted no time signaling their strategy. As soon as jurors were out of the room, lead defense lawyer Marc Agnifilo could be seen gesticulating animatedly at the counsel table, outlining points he planned to raise with Ventura under cross. The core of the defense narrative is that Ventura’s relationship with Combs – however dysfunctional – was consensual, and that she is now exaggerating or reframing it as trafficking for financial gain or revenge. “Sean Combs is a complicated man, but this is not a complicated case,” defense attorney Teny Geragos had told the jury in her opening statement the day before. She conceded that Combs could be “extremely jealous” and that “violence did take place,” even calling the caught-on-camera 2016 assault “indefensible.” But Geragos argued vehemently that those incidents were domestic disputes unrelated to the federal charges. “It is not evidence of sex trafficking. It is evidence of domestic violence,” Geragos declared of the hotel beating.Suggesting that while Combs may be guilty of personal wrongdoing, he is not guilty of the specific crimes in this trial.On cross-examination, Agnifilo zeroed in on this theme of a “mutually toxic” romance. With an aggressive, confrontational tone, he pressed Ventura about her continued involvement with Combs despite the alleged abuse. At one point he posited that Ventura was not just a victim but an active participant in the turmoil. “There was hitting on both sides, wasn’t there?” Agnifilo suggested, echoing the defense’s claim that Ventura sometimes fought back physically. Ventura firmly denied ever harming Combs in return, insisting any violence in their relationship flowed in one direction. Agnifilo also challenged Ventura’s portrayal of the freak-offs as coercive. He highlighted that Ventura herself often contacted and paid the male escorts. “You were the one arranging these encounters, correct?” he asked, attempting to cast her as a willing orchestrator. Ventura explained that while she made logistical arrangements at Combs’s behest, “I never wanted to do it. I did it because Sean told me to”. Time and again, she reminded the courtroom, Combs held the power in their relationship: “Only one of us had control, and it was him,” she said, paraphrasing the prosecution’s core argument.The sparring grew especially heated when the 2016 assault video came up. Agnifilo suggested that the footage, while ugly, proved Ventura’s point about Combs’s jealousy rather than any sex-trafficking motive. He posited that the fight erupted from personal jealousy – hinting that Ventura might have provoked Combs’s anger by flirting with the male escort that night. “Isn’t it true you screamed ‘I’m sorry, I’m sorry!’ because you felt guilty for making him jealous?” The defense attorney challenged, referencing testimony from a male escort who witnessed Ventura apologize to Combs during that incident. Cassie shot back that the only thing she regretted was not escaping the relationship sooner. “I was apologizing because I was terrified,” she responded, her voice cutting through the hush in the courtroom. Throughout this contentious exchange, jurors watched the dynamics closely – Ventura steadily maintaining her composure, Agnifilo prowling before the jury box, and Combs leaning forward at the defense table with an intent frown.Judge Subramanian occasionally interrupted to sustain objections when questions became argumentative, a reminder to the defense to keep the cross focused on facts.By late afternoon, as the cross-examination continued to chip away at Ventura’s credibility, both witness and attorney appeared exhausted. Yet Ventura did not waver from her central claims. She acknowledged under cross that she had settled a civil lawsuit against Combs for an undisclosed sum in late 2023 – a fact the defense repeatedly emphasized – but she rejected any insinuation that she fabricated her allegations for money. “I came here to tell the truth,” Ventura insisted, looking directly at the jury. “No one deserves what he did to me.” Her steadfast demeanor under the barrage of defense questions appeared to make an impression; one juror notably nodded in sympathy as Ventura reaffirmed her testimony.“I was fully dressed. He told me to get into the bathtub. The tub was filled with hot baby oil.”Cassie recounted how Combs forced her into a bathtub filled with heated Johnson & Johnson baby oil during one of the “freak-offs.” The detail alone left jurors looking visibly disturbed — but what followed was worse:“Then he and the escort urinated on me. I couldn’t breathe. I started choking.”She said the act left her physically ill and emotionally shattered. The combination of hot oil, humiliation, and urine caused her to panic and gasp for air as Combs and the escort stood over her. According to Cassie:“I felt like it was all I was good for. It was disgusting. I felt humiliated.”— ABC News, May 13, 2025This moment — arguably the most humiliating described in open court — drew gasps from the gallery and forced Combs’s own twin daughters to exit the courtroom for the second time that day, unable to sit through the graphic testimony.As Day 2 concluded, the courtroom atmosphere was electric from the day’s emotional highs and lows. The jury had witnessed Cassie Ventura’s harrowing journey – from a naïve 19-year-old singer plucked from obscurity into a glittering world, to a broken young woman trapped in a cycle of sexual exploitation, violence, and fear. They heard, in Ventura’s own trembling words, how Combs allegedly turned his fame and wealth into tools of manipulation: forcing her into degrading “freak-off” orgies, beating her “too frequently” to recall, and exerting near-total control over her life. They also saw Combs’s attorneys begin to mount a forceful counter-narrative – that Ventura stayed in the relationship by choice, that the couple’s issues were those of a turbulent romance rather than a criminal enterprise. The truth of these claims will ultimately be for the jury to decide, but there was no denying the impact of Ventura’s testimony. It was, as one veteran court reporter whispered, “the most gripping testimony I’ve ever heard in a federal trial.”Even after the judge gaveled the session to a close, the drama lingered. Combs stood and buttoned his suit jacket, momentarily locking eyes with a supporter in the gallery, while across the aisle Ventura was enveloped in a protective embrace by her husband. Neither Combs nor Ventura so much as glanced at each other as they exited on opposite sides of the courtroom. But the weight of what had transpired between them – in private for years, and now in public on the record – hung heavy in the air.Outside the courthouse, as dusk fell over Manhattan, Combs’s mother hurried her son into a black SUV amid a crush of cameras. A few minutes later, Cassie Ventura emerged flanked by federal marshals and her attorneys. She paused on the courthouse steps, eyes blinking against the flashbulbs, and then walked into the night without a word. Day 2 of Sean “Diddy” Combs’s trial had ended, but its sensational revelations and courtroom theatrics will undoubtedly reverberate as the trial moves forward. The jurors – eight men and four women from diverse walks of life – now carry with them Ventura’s raw account of “freak-offs,” violence, and survival. And as they return tomorrow for Day 3, they will do so with the indelible image of Cassie Ventura on the stand – standing up, at long last, to the man she says “humiliated” and “hurt” her in ways few can imagine.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, Buddhist.washingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comapnews.comapnews.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comapnews.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.com.washingtonpost.com washingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comapnews.comapnews.comapnews.comapnews.comapnews.com. apnews.comapnews.comapnews.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comapnews.comapnews.comapnews.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comapnews.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.com.washingtonpost.comapnews.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.com.washingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comapnews.comapnews.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comapnews.comapnews.comwashingtonpost.comwashingtonpost.com This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe

EDITOR’S NOTE: P. Diddy’s trial has started… Here’s what you missed.Dear Permission to be Powerful Reader,A hush fell over the packed federal courtroom as Judge Arun Subramanian gaveled in the start of Sean “Diddy” Combs’s long-awaited trial on sex trafficking and racketeering charges. Combs, dressed in a white sweater, had earlier flashed a thumbs-up to family members in the gallery…But now he sat at the defense table flanked by his attorneys, face set in concentration. Twelve jurors looked on, sworn to impartially weigh the explosive claims ahead. In opening statements on Monday, prosecutors immediately painted the music mogul as a brutal predator who terrorized ex-girlfriends…While the defense countered that the 55-year-old superstar’s accusers were willing participants – “capable, strong adult women” drawn into consensual relationships2.Assistant U.S. Attorney Emily Johnson rose first for the prosecution, stepping before the jury with a stern gaze. She extended an arm toward the defendant… “This is Sean Combs,” Johnson declared, her voice echoing as Combs leaned back in his chair. 3“To the public,” she said, “he was known as Puff Daddy or Diddy – a cultural icon, savvy businessman, “Larger than life.”“But,” Johnson continued, “there was another Sean Combs hidden behind the fame.” “There was another side to him – a side that ran a criminal enterprise,” …She announced, cutting through the silence4. “For 20 years, the defendant, with the help of his trusted inner circle, committed crime after crime. That’s why we’re here today. That’s what this case is about.”Johnson methodically sketched a portrait of an abusive empire allegedly orchestrated by Combs over two decades6. Jurors heard a litany of crimes that the government intends to prove: kidnapping, arson, drug trafficking, sex crimes, bribery, and obstruction of justice7. Many of these acts, Johnson said, were not committed by Combs alone – He had an “inner circle of bodyguards and high-ranking employees” to help carry them out and then cover them8. “During this trial you are going to hear about 20 years of the defendant’s crimes. But he didn’t do it alone,” The prosecutor explained, emphasizing how Combs’s entourage allegedly closed ranks to protect their boss.At the heart of the prosecution’s case are a series of decadent and disturbing events that Combs himself supposedly engineered. Johnson spoke of drug-fueled, group-sex parties that Combs allegedly branded “freak offs,” “wild king nights,” or “hotel nights.” These were no ordinary celebrity escapades, Johnson implied, but carefully choreographed orgies designed to degrade and control women. She told jurors that Combs would coerce women into drugged-up group sexual encounters with male prostitutes while Combs watched – sometimes filming the acts for his own collection9. His staff, Johnson noted, arranged every detail of these nights: the hotel suites across the U.S. and abroad were outfitted with Combs’s preferred moody lighting, piles of extra linens, and plenty of lubricant to facilitate his lurid demands.10 According to Johnson, if any woman dared refuse Combs’s wishes or tried to leave early, violence swiftly followed. He kept his partners and playthings “in line by choking, hitting, kicking and dragging them, often by the hair,” the prosecutor said flatly.Johnson’s voice never wavered as she recounted one especially harrowing episode. Years ago, Combs grew enraged by a suspicion that his longtime girlfriend – R&B singer Cassie (Casandra Ventura) – was being unfaithful. In response, “he kidnapped one of his employees at gunpoint” to force the man to help track Cassie down, Johnson told the jury. When Combs eventually found her, what followed was a scene of shocking brutality. Johnson described Combs “beating [Cassie] brutally, kicking her in the back and flinging her around like a rag doll” in a hotel hallway13. Some jurors glanced at Combs, who sat impassively, as the prosecutor recited this allegation of savage domestic violence. According to Johnson, that 2012 incident was not an isolated outburst of rage but part of a pattern – a pattern in which Combs routinely leveraged fear to maintain dominance over the women in his life.Johnson revealed that after the hotel beating, Combs terrorized Cassie with a vile threat. If she ever defied him again, he vowed, he would release intimate videos he’d recorded of her engaged in sex acts with other men – videos she never consented to and which Johnson branded… “souvenirs of the most humiliating nights of her life.” The prosecutor let that phrase hang in the air14. Cassie’s “livelihood depended on keeping him happy,” Johnson explained – Combs had made it clear that he could destroy her career and reputation at will15. And Cassie, Johnson said, was not the only woman living under such threats. “That was just the tip of the iceberg,” she stressed, looking each juror in the eye. Far from an overzealous lover or temperamental celebrity, Combs was portrayed as a serial predator “far from the only time” whose violence, sexual abuse and blackmail were habitual tools of control16.Another former girlfriend – identified in court only as “Jane” – would tell a similar story, Johnson previewed. In 2024, this woman confronted Combs after enduring years of freak offs in dark hotel rooms while he squired other women on glamorous vacations and date nights17. Combs’s response, according to Johnson, was to beat Jane mercilessly when she dared to complain about his behaviorpbs.org. By the time the prosecutor finished describing Jane’s allegations, the picture was unmistakably grim: Sean “Diddy” Combs, beloved entertainer, had allegedly spent two decades luring women into a private world of debauchery and degradation, then using terror and humiliation to keep them under his sway.“Not a Complicated Case”: The Defense’s RebuttalAfter nearly an hour of grim accusations, it was the defense’s turn. Teny Geragos, Combs’s attorney, stood and faced the jury with a calm, deliberate demeanor. She began by acknowledging the elephant in the room: Sean Combs is a complicated man. He has his flaws, she conceded – prone to jealousy, given to bad tempers especially when intoxicated on “the wrong drugs”. “But this is not a complicated case,” Geragos quickly pivoted, her tone confident. “This case is about love, jealousy, infidelity and money.”fox5atlanta.com Whatever salacious stories the prosecutors would tell, she argued, they did not amount to federal crimes. In Geragos’s telling, the government was drastically overreaching – trying to turn tabloid drama into a trafficking conspiracy. “They’re twisting consensual adult relationships into criminal conduct,” she said… Dismissing the charges as an unjustified “overreach” driven by sensational allegations.Geragos urged jurors to block out the circus of celebrity gossip and decades of headlines swirling around her client. “There has been a tremendous amount of noise around this case over the past year,” she said, referring to the intense media scrutiny and speculation. “It is time to cancel that noise.”What mattered now, she insisted, were the facts and evidence – not rumors, not prior lawsuits, not anyone’s preconceived notions of Diddy. And the facts, in the defense’s view, would show no sex trafficking, no racketeering enterprise – only a man with personal failings that prosecutors were distorting into crimes. Yes, Combs loved to party, Geragos admitted. Yes, he indulged in a lavish, even “kinky” sex life. But a “party-loving lifestyle” is not a crime, she argued. “He’s not charged with being mean. He’s not charged with being a jerk,” Geragos reminded the jury pointedly. Whatever moral judgments one might pass on Combs’s behavior, she suggested, those were not the questions before this court.The defense attorney directly countered the prosecution’s most shocking claims one by one. Take those infamous “freak offs” – the drugged group-sex parties with escorts that Johnson had described in lurid detail. Geragos did not deny that such events happened. But she categorically denied that anyone was forced or trafficked. Combs’s sexual extravagances, she explained, were part of a consensual swinger lifestyle. “Combs’ sexual habits were part of a swinger lifestyle involving consenting adults,” Geragos said, almost conversationally. These women were not trembling captives but willing participants, she argued. Some jurors might personally disapprove of “his kinky sex and his preferences,” Geragos acknowledged, but that was beside the point. Unconventional or even immoral behavior does not equate to a federal crime. “Weird is not illegal,” she quipped in so many words. Those sexual predilections, she said, do not equate to sex. The prosecution, according to Geragos, was trying to criminalize consent – to turn Combs’s private life into something nefarious when in reality, “no one was trafficked, no one was kidnapped into these situations.” All the salacious details, she suggested, would likely provoke the jury to think, “I think he’s a jerk and I think he’s kind of mean.” But, she emphasized again, “being mean is not running a racketeering enterprise”.Geragos also addressed the specific incidents that the prosecution had dramatized. She didn’t shy away from the violent footage the jury would see of Combs attacking Cassie in 2016 – a hotel surveillance tape the judge has allowed as evidence. In fact, Geragos condemned that behavior herself. The defense was not here to argue that Sean Combs is a saint, she said. Beating up a girlfriend is deplorable. “Horrible, dehumanizing violence,” Geragos conceded, referring to the video of Combs slamming Cassie in Los Angeles. But what does that prove? “It is not evidence of sex trafficking,” Geragos maintained firmly. “It is evidence of domestic violence.” “A terrible mistake, yes – but not the crime he’s charged with.” In Geragos’s view, prosecutors were cynically conflating personal misconduct with organized criminal activity. Domestic abuse is not a federal sex-trafficking ring, she insisted, and the jury must not let their disgust at Combs’s temper or attitudes confuse them about the actual charges.As for the woman known as Jane, Geragos delivered a very different narrative than the prosecution’s. Yes, Combs and Jane had a turbulent relationship – “toxic and dysfunctional,” in Geragos’s words. But Jane was not the brainwashed slave the government implied. She was a grown woman who “willingly engaged” in Combs’s wild sexual adventures because, Geragos argued, she wanted to be with him29. The defense attorney even flipped the script on the 2024 hotel fight that Johnson had described. That fight did happen, Geragos said – but Jane started it. It was Jane, in a jealous fury, who first “slammed Combs’ head down” during an argument, Geragos told the court30. Combs reacted poorly – Geragos did not excuse his lashing out – but she stressed that the incident was a mutual lovers’ quarrel spun out of control, not an example of human trafficking. “I am not justifying Mr. Combs’ violence,” she assured the jury, “but that fight isn’t evidence of sex trafficking.”In short, the defense argued, the prosecution was trying to fit a square peg in a round hole: they had taken the messy fragments of Combs’s personal life and tried to hammer them into a sensational criminal narrative that simply isn’t true.Finally, Geragos turned to motivation – not Combs’s this time, but his accusers’. The jurors, she suggested, should keep an eye on why these stories were emerging. The answer, Geragos hinted darkly, was money. She noted that Cassie had filed a civil lawsuit against Combs in 2023 demanding an astounding $30 million before swiftly settling32. Another woman, a former business associate, had sued Combs for $22 million claiming breach of contract33. Those lawsuits, Geragos implied, planted the seeds for this criminal case – and they reveal that financial gain is a powerful incentive. Stepping away from the podium, Geragos left the jury with a pointed rhetorical question echoing in the courtroom: “I want you to ask yourself, how many millions of reasons does this witness… have to lie?” Each juror could fill in the blank. If the government’s key witnesses stood to collect riches or revenge by accusing Sean Combs, how much of their testimony could be trusted?It was a dramatic flourish to cap the defense opening: a challenge to the jury to scrutinize everything they would hear in the coming weeks.Judge Subramanian, observing the time, thanked both sides for their statements and addressed the jurors directly. The first day of trial was drawing to a close, and the judge reminded the panel of their duty. “Do not discuss this case with anyone,” he admonished, instructing them to avoid all media coverage and conversations about the trial35. The jurors nodded, solemn and wide-eyed from the day’s revelations, as they were led out of the courtroom. The stage was now set. After months of anticipation, Sean “Diddy” Combs’s fate will hinge on which version of those opening statements the jury finds closer to the truth – the prosecution’s portrait of a monster hiding in plain sight, or the defense’s plea that he is guilty of nothing more than being human. The trial had only just begun, but the battle of narratives was already in full swing.Until next time,Dancer, Writer, BuddhistGet my notes for this article here.Permission to be Powerful is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.pbs.orgwashingtonpost.compbs.orgapnews.comfox5atlanta.comfox5atlanta.comapnews.comupfox5atlanta.comfox5atlanta.compbs.orgpbs.org.pbs.orgpbs.orgpbs.orgpbs.orgpbs.orgfox5atlanta.compbs.orgpbs.orgpbs.orgfox5atlanta.comfox5atlanta.com pbs.orgpbs.orgapnews.comtraffickingapnews.comapnews.compbs.orgapnews.comapnews.compbs.orgpbs.orgpbs.orgpbs.org pbs.orgpbs.orgpbs.org fox5ny.com This is a public episode. If you'd like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit www.antonvolney.com/subscribe